DEAN
”Dean Winchester.”
Among the chaos, the burning buildings, and the charred corpses littering the ground, a single voice prevailed.
Dean stood heaving for air, shotgun hanging limply at his side, and Castiel standing at his other. Sam was gone. His little brother was fucking gone, and it was all his goddam fault. Lucifer had walked off with his meat suit just moments after blowing up the whole fucking town and everyone in it. Dean gagged as the smell of burning flesh met his nose.
“Who are you!” He spat, raising his gun once more. His arm shook, his shoulder being injured. Actually, fuck that. His shoulder was mutilated. The skin was shredded, bleeding, and the bone was dislocated. He could barely feel it at all.
A powerful light shone in front of him, causing him to shield his eyes so he wouldn’t get blinded. He could feel Castiel shift next to him, a nervous, protective movement, ready to smite whatever dared come their way. This couldn’t be it; this couldn’t be the end.
Dean withdrew his arm once the heat stopped searing his face, none other than Chuck Shurley standing in front of him. He had a small, timid smile on his face, his eyes sad, disappointed even.
“No,” gasped Cas, his hand tightening around his angel blade.
“Chuck?” Asked Dean in shock, gaping at the prophet.
“If you wish to call me that,” he said.
Dean nearly jumped when Cas fell to his knees beside him, head bowed. Dean thought for a fleeting moment that he may have passed out. “Father,” he murmured, eyes downcast.
Dean blinked in shock and confusion, “God?”
The man smiled somberly at him, “you must fix it,” he said, hands folded neatly behind his back. “This was not the destiny I foresaw. I was wrong. I am never wrong.”
”Whatever do you mean, father?” Asked Cas.
“Rise, child,” said Chuck, beckoning with his hand. He did. Dean moved to stand closer to the angel. “You have to go back to when it all started.”
Dean regarded God with a blank stare, “I’m gonna have to second what Cas here said. I don’t understand.”
Chuck smiled, something sad flickering behind his eternally old eyes. “You were always my favorite, Castiel. And you, Dean, I had high hopes for you. I trust you will not fail me again.” What the hell was that supposed to mean?
Chuck snapped his fingers, and Cas was gone with a small pop and a cut off curse. “Cas!” He cried. He whirled around to face God, raising his shotgun as if it would actually hurt him, “what did you do!”
“Fear not, Dean. You will be with him soon. The best I can do is provide this gift of parting, the rest is up to you. I wish you the best of luck. Do not fail me.” Chuck pressed two fingers to his forehead, in a similar fashion to when Cas always did it to heal one of his ridiculous hunting injuries. A searing pain flashed through his body, and Dean screamed in agony.
And then he was falling.
“FUCKER!” Dean roared, slamming his forehead into something solid. “Shit!”
His eyes flew open, taking in his unfamiliar surroundings. Something clattered to the ground next to him, and Dean hissed as his body tingled from Chuck’s angel whammy. It never sucked that bad when Cas did it.
He had hit his head on a dresser. A dresser. Upon closer inspection, Dean found that he was laying on the ground of some shitty motel room, beer bottles and food wrappers strewn across the ground around him. “The hell?” Last he checked, the world was ending. How drunk did he get?
Admittedly, he’d found himself in some sketchy situations after a night out; namely that one time he woke up in a bush behind a frat house with an extra hairy dick drawn across his forehead with a sharpie.
Dean groaned, stumbling to his feet, only to nearly trip over an angel blade resting at his right foot.
He stared down at the weapon, trying to make heads or tails of what the actual fuck just transpired. “Cas?” He called, doing a complete three-sixty of the room. A figure from under the covers of the bed flush to the far wall let out a moan, turning over in their sleep. That was definitely not Cas, and decidedly female.
Dean stumbled backwards, full on panicking now. He snatched the blade off of the ground, only stopping when he froze in front of the mirror. Oh hell no. Oh absolutely fucking not.
Last time Dean checked, he was at least thirty two years old. This, this person staring back at him, had to be at least five or six years younger. Dean sucked in another panicked breath, hands shooting to his pockets to find his phone. He shakily flipped it open once his hand closed around it, eyes widening impossibly wide at the date on top of the horribly pixelated screen.
September 16th, 2005; Just about a month and a half before Dean had visited Sam at Stanford to help search for their father.
“You son of a bitch!” Dean screamed at the ceiling. “You fucking asshole!” The woman shifted in the bed again, murmuring nonsense to herself.
He angrily sank down onto the bed that didn’t have another person in it, staring down at his phone with mixed emotions. If God had enough juice to send him back in time, why the fuck could he not fix the apocalypse himself? Because last Dean checked, he was God. He had the almighty power of creation.
Dean snarled, hurling his phone at the wall in pure anger. Only, he didn’t expect it to fly straight through the drywall. Dean gaped, hearing the yelp of another person from the opposite end of the wall as his phone missile shattered against the TV screen in their room. “Fuck,” he said, shooting to his feet. That had been entirely unexpected. He heard a series of curses as the couple in the neighboring room starting arguing with each other about where the hell the phone had come from.
This was just about the most confusing twenty minutes of his life.
The woman, who was now very much awake, called out his name tiredly. Dean did a double take when he realized that she was fucking naked. She smiled at him, her big doe eyes looking up at him expectantly. “Get out!” He rasped, now on the verge of a panic attack. She frowned. “Out!” He pointed shakily towards the door.
Her eyes widened in hurt, tears filling them before she grabbed her pile of clothes from the ground and hauled ass out of the room, still very much naked. Some bastard out there was about to have the best day of his life.
Dean paced back and forth, taking note of his inventory. The keys to the Impala were in his pocket. That could either mean that John was at a bar by himself, drunk, or he had left Dean again. He wracked his brain, trying to remember what he had been doing in September of 2005.
And that brought on a whole other wave of panic. John. His father was still alive here. What the fuck was he supposed to do with that information? And then most importantly, where was Cas?
It wasn’t like Dean could call him, he’d just thoroughly destroyed his phone. First things first, shower. He smelled like sweat and sex, and it made him insanely uncomfortable. Dean didn’t know how to feel about this. Sam was still alive in 2005. It was now dawning on him that Chuck had quite literally pressed the reset button.
This was chance numero dos, and he’d trusted Dean and Castiel with it. But why? It was his fault that the world was destroyed to hell and back the last time around.
As he stripped off his shirt with shaky fingers, Dean noted that he did not, in fact, have his anti-possession tattoo. But to his shock, the handprint on his shoulder remained. Okay. So first stop after this, protection tattoos. He might as well get the anti-angel ones while he was at it. He and Sam had memorized the glory marks Cas had carved into their ribs a long time ago after they scared the shit out of the techs doing the X-rays. He and Sam had become momentary celebrities while the medical staff tried to figure out what psycho did body modifications so extreme.
Dean took a moment to study his figure in the mirror. He was lacking the scars he’d accumulated over the years; gunshots, stab wounds, fucking werewolf. He was also lacking the slight pudge from around the middle from his years of excessive drinking.
He sighed, running a hand through his hair. This was like a fucked up fever dream. What happened to the world that he left behind? Did it still continue on while he and Cas got blasted back to the past? That was probably a question for Cas when he found him… wherever he was.
Dean let the hot water run down his face as he contemplated his next move. He wasn’t exactly sure what to do. It wasn’t like God had given him an instruction manual. Chuck had told him to fix it. Fix what? There were so, so many things to fix, starting with Jess.
Dean’s eyes snapped open. Holy fuck, he could save Jess! He damn near slipped in the shower and ended his second chance right then and there. Jess wasn’t dead yet, and she wouldn’t be for about another two months. Dean had to save her, for Sam, and Chuck had given him a second chance to do that.
He started to make a mental checklist of things he needed to do in chronological order. So far it was; tattoos, Cas, Sam, Jess. His father could kindly go screw himself for now. Dean knew where he was and where he would be, he knew how to kill the yellow eyed demon, hell, he didn’t even need the colt right now, Chuck left him with an angel blade.
Which brought one more very, very important question; how the hell had Dean launched his phone through a wall with the force and velocity of a gunshot?
______________________________________
“Dude…,” said the tattoo artist, looking at Dean with concern, “you want all of this at once?” He was a burly man; donning at least eight different facial piercings and a multicolored mohawk. The guy somehow pulled it off, and he currently had an expression of extreme doubt plastered across his face.
After buying himself a new phone (oops), Dean had done some research on reliable tattoo artists in the area. This place had rather good reviews, and only looked a little bit sketchy.
”Yes.”
“That’s gonna be one hell of a healing process,” he said, scratching his head, and regarding Dean with mild to moderate concern.
”I’ve dealt with worse.”
Dean decided that the angel wards would look best as sleeves. They didn’t need to be neat, just legible enough to get the job done. The ani-possession tattoo would go where it was before. The artist introduced himself as Jake as he showed Dean where he would be sitting for the next five or so hours.
He glanced down at the markings Dean had scribbled down onto a piece of paper, his face scrunching up in confusion, “what language is this?”
“Uh… Enochian?” Leave or to his quick thinking to do virtually nothing. He probably could have said Egyptian and the guy would have believed him anyway.
“Never heard of it,” said Jake as he sterilized the tattoo gun, setting out the little containers of black ink.
Dean snorted. “Not many people have. It’s the language of the angels.” Jake nodded, seeming to accept his answer. Dean might as well just stick to it. He’d probably had stranger requests, anyway.
Eventually, the buzz of the tattoo gun, and the dull ache of it digging into his skin caused him to zone out. They were about halfway done, all of the line work finished nicely. Jake proved to be a fantastic tattoo artist. He barely batted an eye at the brand on his shoulder after Dean played it off as a failed tattoo removal.
He just worked around it, somehow making Dean’s chicken scratch handwriting look nicer on his skin than on paper. “Man,” said Jake about thirty minutes later with a head shake, “you sit like a rock.”
That tended to happen to a person when they got tortured in hell for forty years. This was essentially a flu shot compared to what Alistair had done to him.
After paying (Jake gave him a discount), and instructions on how to care for the tattoos properly while they healed, Dean studied his new markings in the mirror. He vaguely noted that he looked kind of badass. Sam would likely have a heart attack if he saw it, and John would probably call him a fairy or some shit. He’d always had a vendetta against excessive tattooing, though John had a vendetta against a lot of things.
They wound around his arms nicely, blending together so that it didn’t looks like a haphazardly drawn symbol. Dean decided that he liked this look for him. It was a fresh start, after all. Why not do everything different?
He could still clearly see the handprint, something inside of him glowing warmly at that. It was somehow a reminder that Cas was still with him, even when he wasn’t. Wherever you are, man, please hurry, he prayed as he shrugged his shirt back on.
After exiting the shop, Dean’s new phone vibrated in his pocket. He had programmed it with the same number as his old one just in case Sam needed to call him or something. He knew his brother wouldn’t, they were still having a bit of a rough patch right now, according to the timeline.
It was an unfamiliar number, but he answered it anyway. “Hello?” He said after pressing the answer button.
“Dean.”
His heart dropped. “Dad.”
Dean knew this was inevitable, but hearing his dad’s voice after all of these years was strange. It was like he was reliving a long forgotten memory; which he essentially was.
“I need your help, boy.”
“With what?” He asked, trying to keep the tremor out of his voice.
“I have a lead on the thing that killed your mother. Where are you right now?”
Shit. Dean didn’t actually know. If he remembered correctly, he had been making his way towards California slowly, eventually planning on reconnecting with Sam. He took a wild guess, “Nevada.”
“The fuck are you doing in Nevada, boy?”
“I was following a lead,” he said, “on a, uh… werewolf.”
There was a pause on the other end, “by yourself?”
Dean thinned his lips. He forgot how different these times were. He rarely hunted by himself, and when he did, John didn’t trust that he would make it out alive. He thought Dean was stupid, and he knew it for a fact. He always made a point to emphasize his ‘pretty’ looks, saying that hunters should look more masculine, more gruff. Dean didn’t let it bother him now. “Yes, by myself, dad.”
”The hell did I tell you about that? What if you got killed?”
“But I didn’t. And I won’t. What’s the lead?”
He could hear a vague grunt of anger from the other end of the line, “tracked it to the outskirts of California. It’s moving quickly, so I figured that we should close in on it now.”
Dean didn’t know how to tell his father that they couldn’t kill it with any weapons that they had now. He also knew that his dad was dropping off the face of the earth soon after this phone call. “Yeah. I’ll meet you there.” The phone hung up.
Dean pretended not to notice that John never told him exactly where to meet. He was never going to show up anyway, so Dean was heading straight for Sam. Just after he found Cas.
______________________________________
“Cas, wherever the fuck you are now, I could really use you, man. Chuck didn’t exactly leave me with any instructions on how to fuck up a preexisting timeline…,” he sighed, leaning back in the Impala’s drivers seat. “Just hurry. I want to save Jess. I just have to catch yellow eyes before he gets there. Maybe this is what Chuck meant when he told me to ‘fix it?’ I don’t know…,” Dean closed his eyes.
He felt terribly alone right now. Sam was dust in the wind until further notice, his father would be useless to him now that Dean was basically a prophet until the year two thousand ten.
Dean flipped open his phone again, staring down at the number he had plugged in for Sam. Sam never answered him in the past. Dean had rarely even called him; only about once a month to check up and see how he was doing.
He closed the phone. And then opened it again with a frustrated grunt. Now was not the time for procrastination. Dean pressed the call button. He just needed to hear his brother’s voice, just to know he was alright. He shuttered, the images of his brother taking his last breaths flashing briefly behind his eyes.
His heart practically stopped beating as the phone rang, and then he almost had a heart attack when it picked up. “Hello?” Said the voice on the other end. Sam.
Dean realized that Sam must had deleted his number. He wouldn’t have answered if he knew that it was Dean. He took in a shaky breath. “Hellooo?” Said Sam.
“Sammy.”
The silence was loud. “Dean?”
He couldn’t help his slightly hysterical laugh, “fuck, it’s good to hear your voice, man.”
“Dean, I thought I told you to lose this number.”
“I know, just… how are you?”
“How am— what? Dude, are you dying or something?”
“No! Can I not check in on my baby brother. It’s almost been two damn years.”
“…yeah. Listen, Dean. Whatever you’re going to ask me about hunting, the answer is still no.”
”I know.”
”So this isn’t a call to convince me to come back?” There was another sigh, “fine. How much money do you need then?”
”Sam! I don’t need money. ‘Sides, I’ve got my fake credit cards anyway.”
”Of course you do.”
Dean picked at his nail absently, waiting for Sam to say something else. He didn’t. “Listen, man. I’ve got to go. Just… just be careful.”
”You’re worrying me, Dean. Is something going on?”
“No. No. Everything’s fine. I just wanted to make sure you were okay. Bye, Sammy. Maybe I’ll see you soon?” Dean hung up before Sam could say anything else. Or before he could make any more of a fool of himself.
Dean stretched his arms over his head, letting his phone drop into the passenger seat. He frowned at the lack of pain the feeling of new tattoos should have. The skin didn’t even pull tight. Dean curiously lifted the sleeve of his shirt, shocked to see that the skin wasn’t even red, much less irritated. “The hell?”
He prodded the skin, eyes widening. It was completely healed.
Chuck had done something to him before zapping him back about six years. A flaring pain, a ‘gift,’ he had said. Fuck. Dean slipped the angel blade out of his hidden coat pocket, turning it over to gaze at the engravings in the pommel. Double fuck. He had a theory, and he didn’t like it.
Cas told him a long time ago that each angel had their own unique blade with their name engraved into it. Dean ran his fingers over the runes, spelling each letter out as he went. He wasn’t very familiar with Enochian, but he did know most of the letters.
“Aw, shit, Chuck,” he said. “Not cool, dude.”
It was his name.
Many miles away, Jimmy Novak said yes to Castiel, giving up his body as a vessel to the angel of the lord for the last time.
DEAN
Dean was less than pleased with his recent developments. A few thoughts raced through his mind at once; one, would he be able to angel whammy people like Cas? ‘Cause that alone would be pretty badass. Two, could he still eat, and if yes, would he even need to shit? He chose not to look into that one too deeply. And then third, and most importantly, is he fucking immortal now? Would he just be twenty six years old for the rest of eternity? He wasn’t sure how to feel about that one.
Dean thought that he might cry if food tasted like molecules like Cas said it did.
“Dude,” he hissed to the sky as he hurried into the nearest convenience store, “I am really freaking out, find me now. Do I have fucking wings!”
It didn’t feel like he had wings, then again, he would definitely notice if he had two large appendages jutting from his back. He’d never actually seen Cas’ wings, just shadows of them because they ‘were on another plane of existence.’ Fuck, his brain was hurting.
Dean wound through the store until he found the pie. Dear God, please let him still be able to taste this. The employee didn’t even bat an eye as Dean snatched a whole apple pie into his hands and walked straight out of the door without paying; poor guy probably didn’t get paid enough to deal with it anyway.
So it turned out Dean could taste food. He thanked every lucky star before promptly finishing off the pie with a desperate kind of gusto.
Now that he’d established the most important of the issues, he seriously needed to find Cas. Or wait for Cas to find him. He didn’t have the slightest idea of where to actually look for the angel, so all he could keep doing was praying.
He tossed the empty pie box into the passenger seat with his phone, picking up the dejected device to see a multitude of messages from Sam.
Sam: 4:32 a.m
>Dean
Sam: 4:37 a.m
>Dean are you okay
Sam: 4:53 a.m
>I swear to god if you’re not and you’re lying to me
Sam: 6:45 a.m
>Is it dad?
And then the most recent message, sent ten minutes ago.
Sam: 8:21 a.m
>that’s it I’m finding you
You: 8:32 a.m
>no. I’m good. Stay at college
Sam: 8:32 a.m
>fucking asshole! Where are you
You: 8:33 a.m
>doesnt matter. Am fine.
Sam: 8:33 a.m
>this isn’t funny
>you can’t just call me after 2 years and ask if I’m okay for no reason
Dean stared down at his phone in confusion. Why not? It wasn’t like Sam was gonna go long without seeing him anyway. T-minus one month, and Dean was hauling his ass down to Stanford. Not that Sam needed to know that right now, of course.
You: 8:36 a.m
>I can’t?
Sam: 8:36 a.m
>no!
Sam’s caller ID popped up on his screen and Dean stared at it for a full five seconds before hanging up.
You: 8:38 a.m
>gotta go.
>working a case. Cya later Sammy
Sam: 8:39 a.m
>fuck you
Dean set his phone back down with a sigh before firing up the engine of the Impala. He needed to find a place to stay for the night so he could figure out his next move.
It turned out that Dean was in Arizona. His guess had been well off, but not too far from California either way. The town he resided in now was a flat expanse of nothingness surrounded by sand. It was probably a while before there was any other sign of life in any direction he chose to drive in.
Dean shook his head for about the fifth time that day. Great.
The Impala had a full tank of gas, and he had one destination in mind for the moment, Blackwater Ridge, Colorado. He realized that every monster he and Sam had worked to kill over the years was still alive now. They were still alive, and actively murdering people every day.
Dean had a wendigo to kill.
CASTIEL
”C’mon, Cas. Where are you, man?”
His vessel was weak.
Castiel needed to get to Dean, but his wings were tired, and his grace was depleted.
He needed rest.
“I’m coming, Dean,” he said to nobody in particular.
All he could do was have faith in his father. This was all God’s plan, after all.
DEAN
Dean knew where the wendigo was. Last time he was here, he remembered helping the young lady named Hayley find her brother after the creature stored him in a mineshaft for a late night snack.
That wasn’t the case this time. Her brother hasn’t been kidnapped yet, and Dean knew how to kill it. Piece of cake.
Maybe he could speed-run these cases in the meantime. He didn’t want to find Sam just yet. The only other person in existence that knew Dean wasn’t from this time was Cas; he didn’t want to seem suspicious in any way, shape, or form.
If he rolled up to Stanford, guns blazing, looking for Azazel specifically, the demon would know immediately. Dean would be the first to admit that Azazel was smart. He thought of every possibility before making any sort of move, and Dean had to be smarter. He would arrive the night Jess was destined to die, and he would save her then.
He knew that no matter what he did, somebody would suspect something. There was no possible way for him to know that Jess was going to die, and he couldn’t tell Sam directly. He could only hope that Sam would believe in a very lucky coincidence.
As Dean pulled into Blackwater Ridge, he smiled at the shocking beauty of the trees. Dean hadn’t had much time to just enjoy the small things, but somehow he found himself smiling at fucking trees. He let out a snort in disbelief.
The wendigo was lurking around in there somewhere, probably watching him as he thought about it. Dean could either burn the fucker alive, or get close enough to skewer it with his shiny new weapon. Either way worked for him as long as it was dead.
Dean watched people mill around outside, laughing, talking with each other. It was a nice day.
People watching had been one of Dean’s favorite activities when he was younger. He would zero in on somebody, whether it was middle aged woman with three kids, or a teenager at a skate park, and he would imagine would it would be like to stand in their shoes.
He would wonder what it would be like to live a normal life in place of his shitty one. What if he went to school, got good grades, hell, even played on a basketball team or some shit? Sammy had alway been the one for normal, and over time, Dean began to understand him.
He could never live a life like that now, knowing that things like demons and vampires lurked in the shadows. He would constantly live with the guilt of not tracking them down when he knew that they existed, knew that they were out there killing people.
A couple caught his eye. He discreetly turned his body to watch them as he pretended to rifle through the backseat of his car. They were older, maybe mid to late forties. The man was slightly balding, a pair of thick rimmed glasses sitting atop of a slightly crooked nose. He had a black eye, and Dean noted his calloused hands; something that took years to form.
The woman had a funky haircut, one side shaved, the other dyed a bright green. She had a cut across her cheekbone, and Dean immediately donned them as hunters. The car they stood by was a classic, enough room in the trunk for an arsenal almost as big as his own.
And Dean knew they were here for the same reason he was, the only difference was, he lived, and they didn’t, otherwise the wendigo wouldn’t have been there when he and Sam arrived almost two months later. Maybe he could save more than one life.
Dean slammed his back door shut, patting his pocket where his angel blade rested. He sighed, making his way towards the couple. There was no point in being discreet at this point.
The woman spotted him first, nudging her partner in the side as he approached them. Dean put on his best flashy smile, showing all of his teeth. “Mornin’!” He said.
They both narrowed their eyes at him. “Watcha want, boy?” Said the woman. She kind of reminded him of Ellen, just with an ugly haircut.
“Same thing you do?”
“Yeah, and what’ll that be?” Said the man, crossing his arms and visibly sizing Dean up.
“Creature in the woods. Snatching people in the night, not a body to be found. Sound familiar?”
They both glanced at each other in surprise before the woman nodded. “What’s it to you? This is our case. Maybe you should take on something more your size… perhaps a death echo?”
Dean’s eye twitched. “Do you even know what’s out there?” He asked.
“Skinwalker,” said the man all too confidently.
“Wrong you are,” said Dean.
“I don’t think so,” said the woman, “been doing this a long time, I’d know a skinwalker when I see one.”
“Yeah, except it’s not a skinwalker.”
”Fine,” said the man, his attention fully on Dean now. He only looked slightly pissed. “I’ll bite. What is it then?”
Dean leaned against a tree, trying his best to look nonchalant, “wendigo.”
The woman snorted, “bullshit. They don’t come this far North.”
”Well this one does,” he sighed, “listen, as I see it, you have two options. Go out there by yourself, convinced it’s a skinwalker, and never come back because it ate you, or listen to what I’m tellin’ you, and swallow your seniority.”
The woman looked like she wanted to rip his head clean off and use it as a basketball, but the man held out a hand to stop her, “if there’s any chance it’s a wendigo, I’d like to come prepared,” he told her in a low voice. He looked to Dean again, “Jason,” he said, holding out his hand. At least Jason was reasonable.
Dean accepted it, shaking. “Firm grip you got there,” said Jason. Right. Angel shit.
He just snorted, “the name’s Dean.”
He glanced to the woman expectantly. She rolled her eyes, flipping her hair off of her shoulder, “Mariel. I ain’t shakin’ your hand, Dean.”
“Fair enough,” he said with a grin. Somebody woke up on the wrong damn side of the bed today. “You sleep with that?” He asked Jason as Mariel slammed their trunk closed.
He let out a booming laugh.
______________________________________
Dean was pretty sure that he had every ward possible tattooed onto his arms. Unfortunately, Jason and Mariel did not.
So Dean had quite literally scribbled them onto their forearms with sharpies as they questioned his insanity.
“It’ll keep the wendigo away,” he explained as he finished off the wards on Jason’s arm, “or at least keep it from tracking you.”
”How do you know that?” Asked Mariel as she regarded him with curiosity. “You’re a bit young, aren’t you.”
“To be a hunter? I wouldn’t think so. Been doing this shit since I could say my ABC’s.”
Dean set down the depleted sharpie, and Jason cocked a brow at him. “What about you?”
Dean grinned, partially rolling up the sleeves of his shirt, “tattooed. Wards ain’t going nowhere.”
“Goddam,” said Mariel with a whistle, “there’s gotta be everything there; thanks for the idea, though. What language is that?”
“Don’t even know. It works though.” Dean figured that lying would be easier than explaining the existence of angels to other hunters. They didn’t need to know about that just yet.
______________________________________
“You ever killed a demon?” Asked Mariel as they trekked through the thick woods.
Dean snorted, “once or twice.”
“Really now?” Asked Jason. “Ain’t never even seen one. Thought they were rare.”
”They’re my specialty, I guess,” said Dean, stepping over a fallen tree. Specialty. Sure. Dean could have practically had tea parties with demons at this point. Sam with Ruby checked off every item on that list.
“You’re one tough son of a bitch,” Jason said with a grin. “Takes balls to actually look for a demon.”
The sun was beginning to set, and the wendigo would start to become more active the darker it got. Dean had a lighter, and an honest to god can of hairspray tucked into his back pocket just in case. He didn’t think he would need it though.
And he didn’t.
The wendigo struck at around midnight, seeming to pick up on their scent more than anything. Unlike last time, nobody was stupid enough to fire off shots into the woods. Bullets would only piss it off. Mariel had panicked when Jason was snatched right from his seat on a fallen tree, and she and Dean had followed the tracks to the abandoned mineshaft.
It ended with Dean barreling through a wooden caution sign hammered over a closed shaft, barely even feeling the splintering wood shatter around him.
The wendigo had dropped Mariel from where it had her pinned against a wall, and Dean had caught the fucker by surprise when he drove his angel blade straight thorough it’s empty eye socket. He had nearly jumped when the thing literally spontaneously combusted. It’s papery skin erupted in flames, sizzling away at it like tissue paper.
He and Mariel had gagged on the smell of burning wendigo as they swiftly exited the mineshaft with Jason in tow. The man was slightly delirious, and a little banged up, but overall okay.
Mariel and Jason had profusely thanked him after that, exchanging numbers just in case they happened to run into each other again on another case. They didn’t turn out to be too bad despite their rocky first impressions. (Even Mariel.)
Dean felt a sense of satisfaction while leaving Blackwater Ridge that day. Not only had he saves two lives, but he had also prevented any deaths that could happen in the future.
CASTIEL
Dean killed a wendigo.
He knew that because he told him so.
“Hey, Cas,” he had prayed that night. “Stopped by Blackwater Ridge today, took care of one of the first cases Sam and I tackled together.”
Castiel closed his eyes with a smile, soaking in the hunter’s soothing voice. It was almost time.
“It wasn’t as tough as I remembered it to be. But maybe that’s ‘cause I already killed it once. Or maybe it’s just the extra juice Chuck gave me. That helps.”
Dean continued to talk about his day, not even knowing if Castiel could hear him or not.
But Dean was an angel now, wasn’t he? Or at least some semblance of one. Angels could hear prayers. So for the first time in his life, Castiel prayed to Dean Winchester.
“Hello, Dean. I suppose I can say that I miss you too. I have been resting, but I will see you in the near future.”
Castiel always kept his promises.
SAM
”You okay, Sam?” Murmured Jess from behind him. She wrapped her arms around his waist, resting her head atop his shoulder. She hummed quietly. “You’ve been quieter than usual.”
“Yeah,” he said tersely, glancing down at his phone again. His knuckles whitened around it. “Just some family issues.”
The weight of her arms slipped away as she moved to stand in front of him. She crossed her arms, deep frown marring her face. “Your dad? I know you don’t really like to talk about him much.”
Sam chuckled, leaning back on the couch he’d been sitting on. “No. It’s… uh… actually my brother.”
Jess cocked her head at him in interest, “your brother? You talk about him even less. Hell, I don’t even know his name,” said Jess with a breathy laugh. Then she sat down on the couch beside to him, patting his leg, “Come on then. Spill.”
Sam sighed, closing his eyes. There was no hiding anything from Jess. “His name’s Dean. He’s pretty much been gone ghost for a while now… he just called me two days ago.”
“Really?” She asked, a note of shock lacing her tone, “what did he want?”
“See that’s the thing, I don’t know. He said he was just checking up on me, asked how I was doing.”
“And what’s the problem with that?” She asked with blatant confusion. “Maybe he just misses you.”
“Things are never that simple with Dean,” he said, eyes trailing off to the family picture he had framed on their coffee table. It was just them and their dad. The picture put up a false image of a happy family, which was why he chose that one to frame. Dean and Sam both had toothy grins plastered across their faces as John wrapped his arms around their small frames.
“How can you be so sure? When was the last time you talked to him, anyway?”
“Before this? About two years….”
“Christ, Sam!” She squawked, thwapping him over the head with the back of her hand.
“Ow!”
“Of course he would check up on you! It’s been two years. Was there some kind of a falling out?”
”Sort of. My dad was all about the both of us sticking with the family business, so was Dean. I wanted to go to college instead.”
Jess hummed, “and I’m assuming, since you’re halfway through getting into law school, it did not go over well with them.”
”No. Not at all,” he chuckled.
There was a brief moment of silence where Jess drummed her fingers against her leg, lips pursed. “Ask him if he wants to come visit.”
Sam physically did a double take. “Excuse me?”
Jess scowled at him, “you heard me. Ask him to come visit. Call him right here, put him on speaker, and I’ll convince his ass.”
”Jess, this really isn’t a good idea,” he said.
“Nope! You’re calling him.”
“Am not.”
“Are too.”
They had a short staredown before Jess lunged for his phone, Sam letting out a yelp as she tackled him. There was a brief tussle, where Jess somehow ended up with her bare foot pressed against his cheek as he begged her not to press that damn call button.
“Oh, this button?” She asked innocently, finger hovering over Dean’s contact name. She pressed the fucking thing. “Too late.”
“Jess!” He cried, making a move to snatch the phone again. She held it out of his reach, foot still firmly planted on his face, as the damn thing rang. And rang, and then rang some more. And then it picked up.
“Heya, Sammy!” Dean chirped from the other end of the phone.
“You’re dead,” he mouthed, pointing at Jess menacingly. Her cheeky grin just widened.
“Is this Dean?” She asked innocently, shooting Sam a pointed look and fluttering her lashes.
“Yes ma’am. Whose askin’?”
”My name’s Jess, Sam’s girlfriend. I guess I’m speaking on behalf of him today because the stick lodged up his ass seems to have hindered his ability to speak.”
“Hey!” He barked.
Sam ignored the howling laughter coming from Dean’s end of the phone. He also noted the steady sound of the Impala’s engine rumbling in the background; he must be driving. “Oh, man! I like you. Good pick, Sammy!” There was the sound of something clattering after that, and then a muffled curse. ”Sorry ‘bout that. Watcha callin’ for anyway?”
“Well,” said Jess with a smug look, “We were both wondering if you wanted to come visit sometime. You know, catch up. Since it’s been so long,” she raised her brows at Sam after that statement, probably hoping he would say something to back her up.
Dean was quiet for a long moment, then “you there, Sam?”
“Yeah,” he rasped, swallowing heavily.
“Dunno if I can. There’s some stuff I gotta wrap up first, a friend to meet. Maybe after that?”
”A friend?” Asked Sam, “you have friends? What about dad?”
“Very funny, asshat. And yes, I do happen to have a singular friend. And dad? I dunno, he’s been doing his own thing lately.”
Sam frowned. Dean never strayed far from their father, especially if they were hunting together. “Are you sure everything’s okay?” He asked, actually a bit concerned now.
“All peachy, Sammy. Listen, I gotta go, somethin’ came up. Talk to you later. Was nice meetin’ you Jess.” And then there was the click of the receiver hanging up. Sam stared at his phone which was still held in Jess’s hand.
“Wow,” said Jess. “You weren’t lying.”
“Of course I wasn’t,” he sighed.
“Do you think he’ll actually come?”
“He will,” said Sam, pushing himself off the couch with an exaggerated groan, “it’s just a matter of when.”
______________________________________
“He sounded lonely.”
“Jess, Dean doesn’t get lonely. All he needs is the company of a six pack of beer and a random chick from a bar, and he’s all set.”
She planted her hands firmly on her hips. “How could you say that? You’re being cold-hearted Sam. He’s your brother.”
Jess then proceeded to pluck the phone from Sam’s back pocket, skipping away from him with a grin. “I’m calling him again. Three days is a long time. And he left you hanging. Maybe he’ll talk now.”
“Jess!”
”Sam!”
”Why are you so insistent on this?” He whined.
“Because he doesn’t sound like a bad person. Hell, he might have reached out to you because he had nothing else to do. Or nowhere to go. Maybe he was just looking for his brother. ”
“He said he’s meeting a friend. That’s sounds like somebody to me. Fuck, maybe it’s even a girlfriend.” That would solve literally every problem ever. Dean had never been one to settle, but he was fiercely loyal to those close to him. If there was a girl, he knew that his brother would do anything for her.
Jess just rolled her eyes, scrolling through Sam’s contact list until she found Dean’s name again, all the while shielding the device from him just in case he decided to launch a stealth move on her again. Sam groaned.
“You know, you should probably save his name under something other than ‘bro.’”
“Why?”
“Dunno. It makes more sense,” she said, pressing the call button again. The phone barely even rang.
Dean picked up almost immediately. “SONUVABITCH!” Was the first thing Sam heard roaring through the speaker.
He reeled back in shock, and Jess held the phone in front of her face like it was a bomb that needed defusing. “Dean? What the fuck?” Sam cried in confusion.
”Really, really bad time, Sammy,” Dean yelped.
Sam nearly shit himself as what sounded like honest to god gunshots rang out in the background. “Holy shit!” Cried Jess, “Are you being shot at? Why the hell did you answer the phone?”
“I don’t know! What did I tell you about speaker phone with other people around Sa— FUCK.” Another shot rang out, this time much closer. There were multiple voices shouting, and the phone clattered as it hit the ground on Dean’s end.
Sam ripped the phone from Jess’s hand, “Dean!” She attempted to grapple it back from him, but this time she lost.
There was another muffled clattering as Dean picked up the phone, “FUCKING FUCKER!” He roared. This time the shot was much closer, definitely fired off by Dean. “That’ll teach you, asshole,” he snapped.
He and Jess stared at the device with open jaws. How the fuck was he supposed to explain this one to Her? “Sorry ‘bout that!” Dean crowed as something slammed shut in the background. It sounded like the trunk of a car, or maybe a door. “How much of that did your girl hear?”
“She was the one that called you, asshole.”
“Oh. Shit.”
“Explain. Now,” said Jess. “Also, are you okay?”
Sam’s mouth flapped.
”I’m a cop,” said Dean before Sam could come up with a worse lie. When he panicked, he usually said stupid shit. He didn’t think that Jess would believe him if he said that Dean was playing intense paintball with his friends. “Caught me in the line of duty. No biggie, all quiet on the western front now.”
“Why the shit would you pick up the phone while somebody was shooting at you!” Jess cried, almost hysterically.
“I’m a simple man, Jess. Sammy calls, I answer. I’m easy like that.”
Jess covered the speaker of the phone, turning an accusing look on Sam, “you didn’t tell me your brother was a cop,” she hissed.
Sam chuckled nervously, thanking the lord that she bought it. “It never came up.”
“Y’all keep catching me at real bad times,” Dean continued on. “If there wasn’t anything you guys really needed, I gotta go. Fucker got me good in the leg, and I gotta clean bloodstains outta baby’s seats.”
And then he hung up.
“Asshole!” Sam barked at the phone.
“He got shot!” Cried Jess.
“He’ll be fine,” said Sam, haphazardly running a hand through his hair.
“He was shot!” Jess shrieked hysterically.
That call raised so many questions. Obviously, Dean was still hunting. He avoided answering any direct questions on what the actual fuck he was doing, and wouldn’t tell Sam where he was. Apparently, he was also alone. Sam sure hoped that this ‘friend’ he mentioned before was there to patch him up.
Sam shook his head. “God, Dean,” he mumbled.
”Should we make sure he’s okay…?” Asked Jess. “Or maybe send an ambulance in his direction?”
“I’ll check up on him later, plus there should’ve been an ambulance on scene. Because he’s a cop,” said Sam. “And I’ve got a call to make myself.”
When Jess reluctantly let Sam leave their apartment with his phone, he scrolled down to the old number of his father. He wouldn’t pick up, Sam knew it. But if John wasn’t with Dean, then what was he doing alone?
Maybe the two of them were tracking two sides of the same case; that did happen sometimes.
So Sam called him.
And then tried again after that.
Four phone calls later, he still hadn’t picked up. Sam wouldn’t expect anything less.
Just what were they up to?
Sam glanced back at their apartment’s window from the fire escape that he was perched on currently. Jess caught his eye from the living room, and shot him a reassuring smile.
No matter what, Sam refused to put her in danger. Maybe he should just forget about Dean for the both of them.
Nothing good ever came out of hunting.
DEAN
Two days after his little incident with the gunslinging vampire, Dean’s leg had completely healed over. Now that was seriously cool. He could now see why the angels boasted about their all powerful greatness at every given chance. Well, that was mostly Zachariah and Lucifer. Lucifer was very fond of himself.
“Hey, Cas,” he said. It’s how he ended every day, a prayer to his angel. Sometimes, he even answered. “Leg’s all good as new. Who knew my new mojo could do that? Anyway, I’m considering gettin’ Sam and Jess outta there before yellow eyes even has the chance.”
Dean sighed, stretching out on his motel bed. “Was planning on burstin’ in there the night she was s’posed to die,” Dean’s words were stifled by a yawn, “but I think that maybe I should get them outta there while I can.”
Cas didn’t answer tonight, but that was okay, because Dean knew that he was listening.
“Anyway… I miss you, man. I dunno where you are now, but please come back. I kinda need you.”
With that, Dean flipped off the light switch next to his bed. He honestly wasn’t sure if he even needed to sleep anymore. Cas didn’t, but chose to when he could. Dean shuddered at the thought of going so long without shut eye. He needed his four hours, dammit.
As he slowly dozed off, he thought about how lucky Sam was to have Jess. Dean immediately liked her the second she so blatantly insulted Sam and made it sound like his fault. Only girlfriends had that superpower.
He was more determined to save her now. Upon occasion, he’d receive a text from Jess; she must have nabbed his number from Sam’s phone. The first one he got from her was yesterday. She wanted to know if he was still alive after his little shootout via phone call.
Once he had assured her that he received ‘proper medical care,’ from the hypothetical ambulance at the hypothetical crime scene, she seemed satisfied; then letting him know that Sam was worried, but too prideful to reach out to him so soon.
Dean definitely didn’t miss these days. His relationship with Sam had been strained at the beginning. It was Sam’s hesitance to get back into hunting, mixed with Dean’s persistence for him to start it all back up again. Once Jess had died the first time, Sam became irritable, eager to kill everything that wasn’t them. Dean really did not need to relive that again, thank you very much.
Dean’s phone dinged next to him, and he cracked his eye open, feeling around for the device before his hand closed around it. It was a text from Jess.
J: 11:49 p.m
>still alive?
Dean snorted, quickly typing out his response.
You: 11:49 p.m
>your boy toy know you’re talking to me?
J: 11:50 p.m
>he’ll live
>now answer the damn question
You: 11:51 p.m
>no
>my spirit that has yet to ascend is answering the phone
J: 11:51 p.m
>asshole
>go to bed
You: 11:52 p.m
>you texted me first
J: 11:54 p.m
>bed
Dean rolled his eyes, once again setting down his phone. He could see why Sam picked her. He balanced him out; the perfect mix of goofiness and seriousness at the same time. Able to live in the moment, but also be able to take things seriously when she needed to.
It made his heart ache for Cas.
Dean had never really put a label on their relationship. Just before Chuck had zapped them back to 2005, their relationship had just started to touch the tip of the iceberg of ‘something more.’ They had shared a drunken kiss outside of Bobby’s house the day they all thought they were going to die. They didn’t, but Sam did.
They never had time to talk about it, and Dean honestly didn’t know if he wanted to.
Now he wasn't going to be an asshole and say that the kiss meant nothing to him. ‘Cause it did. It meant a whole lot, actually. It had been a spur of the moment kind of thing that hadn’t even been a second thought in the back of his mind. Kind of a Hail Mary, ‘hey, Cas, we’re gonna die anyway, so why the fuck not!’
And, yeah, Dean enjoyed it. He enjoyed the hell out of it, and maybe, sort of, wanted to do it again, but Cas wasn’t here right now, and Dean was feeling all kinds of foreign emotions towards the angel. The very male angel.
Dean hasn’t really explored any interest in men in the past. In fact, he’d never really had interest in men at all until Cas. Maybe it was just because it was Cas. Cas was Cas, and somehow, that was enough for him.
Dean knew his overstimulated mind was rambling nonsense right now. He was tired, burnt out, and in need of a real good fucking Apple pie. He knew what he was doing when he woke up in the morning.
After tackling the pie, Dean was going to hit one more case before heading for Sam and Jess. He needed to gank Bloody Mary.
That was the first case, maybe besides the demon on the airplane, that had truly scared the shit out of him. At least he knew how to kill her this time. There was something about ghosts and mirrors that really didn’t sit right with him.
“Gonna sleep now, Cas,” he mumbled, letting out a yawn so big he felt his ears pop. “Going after Bloody Mary tomorrow. Bitch was a real fun case you know. Anyway, just thought I should let you know. Just in case. Night, Cas. Maybe I’ll see you soon.”
And as Dean finally started to drift off to sleep, he heard a very faint reply somewhere deep in his mind.
Goodnight, Dean.
DEAN
”Good morning, Dean.”
He damn near flew out of the bed.
“Fuck, man!” He gasped, hand clenched over his chest as his heart raced, “don't do that.”
Castiel stood at the very foot of his bed, expression as poker faced as ever. The fucking asshole. His vessel was the same, albeit a few years younger; the outfit was different too. This time, Jimmy was wearing a pair of blue jeans and a canvass jacket over a wife beater; a reasonable substitute for his trademark work suit and trench coat. Good lord, the man actually had style.
Dean promptly launched himself at the angel without preamble once he blinked the sleep out of his eyes, recovering from his early morning jump scare. “Where the fuck have you been?” He gasped, arms coming up to wrap tightly around Castiel’s waist.
Cas returned the hug with equal fervor, his chin resting on Dean’s shoulder. Dean noted that he smelled a bit like whiskey and old spice deodorant. Jimmy really was a man of taste, it appeared. “I have been resting.” He said simply.
Dean pulled away, hands still on Cas’ shoulders as he searched his eyes. “You’ve been resting,” he deadpanned.
Cas winced, “er… yes. The time jump was far more taxing on my physical form than I thought. My wings refused to work initially. I apologize, Dean,” he said sincerely.
Dean huffed, drawing Cas back into his arms. “Doesn’t matter, you’re here now.”
The two of them stayed like that until it seemed as though it had far surpassed the limits of socially acceptable. “Nice digs,” chuckled Dean, plucking at the collar of Castiel’s new canvass jacket. He thought that he could get used to the new look.
Cas smiled, “yes. James was dressed for a night out, as you would say. This is far more comfortable than his other outfit.” Cas’ eyes remained fixed on Dean’s face, roving over his body to the point where he squirmed under his intense gaze a bit.
“What?” He asked a bit defensively. “There something on my face?”
“No,” said Cas with a breathy laugh, “you look young.”
“You do too,” he retorted, “even though I know you’re physically, like, a billion years old.”
Cas just rolled his eyes before his expression shifted into something unreadable. He almost looked nervous. “Would you allow me to fix your wards? It was rather smart of you to get them tattooed.”
“How the hell do you even know they’re there?”
Cas flushed, diverting his eyes almost bashfully. Dean cleared his throat. “Never mind. I don’t wanna know. Have at it.”
Cas snapped his fingers with a satisfied nod, Dean’s shirt disappearing with a huff of air. He jumped back in shock, his hands flying up to cover his chest like a fucking chick. “Jeez, Cas! Give a guy a warning next time.”
“I hardly think that was worthy of one,” Cas snipped, moving to stand in front of where Dean had sat on the bed. He studied the lines inked into his arms, a look of concentration plastered across his face. “Your tattoo artist did a rather fine job. Only a few of them are crooked.” Good to know.
Cas gently pressed his fingers to Dean’s sternum, a warm feeling washing over him. Dean’s breath hitched at how close the angel had gotten to him. The smell of whiskey overtook his nose again. “You been drinkin’?” He rasped out.
Cas smiled, “no. I do believe that Jimmy did just before he agreed to be my vessel again, though. My mark is still there,” he noted dubiously. Dean just grinned and nodded in answer.
He followed Cas’ eyes to his arm, watching in fascination as a few of the lines righted themselves seemingly on their own. “You gotta teach me how to do that,” he murmured. And with that thought, he then shot to his feet, almost slamming his forehead into Cas’ nose.“Cas!”
Castiel stumbled back in shock, his hand retracting quickly from where it had still been pressed to his skin, “what? Are you okay?”
“Chuck juiced me up with some sort of angel mojo. You probably heard me already when I prayed, but what the fuck did he do to me?”
Cas cocked his head the the side in that way that made him look like a curious bird. “How did you figure this out?”
“Launched my phone through two different layers of drywall. Don’t ask,” he said at Cas’ perplexed expression. “And then he left me with this.” Dean drew the angel blade from under his pillow. (He always kept some kind of weapon under it), and handed it to the waiting arms of Cas. “That’s my name on the handle, right?”
Cas curiously turned the blade over in his hand, eyes widening slightly. “Yes. This is an authentic angel blade.” He wordlessly handed it back to Dean, turning his head again, “are you able to feel your wings? That being, if my father gave you any.”
Dean frowned, “I dunno what they’re supposed to feel like. So, what? Am I an angel now or something? Some kind of freaky half breed? Chuck sent me back in time with a power up?”
Cas pressed his fingers to Dean’s forehead without warning, something akin to a small electric shock traveling down his spine. He hissed at the contact. “What the hell?”
“It appears that you are correct in your observations. Tell me, Dean, what else did he say to you. God, I mean. Why did he send us back?”
Dean shook his head, absentmindedly twirling his new blade around in his hand. “He just told me that we had to ‘fix it.’ I think he’s allergic to straightforward answers or something.”
“Perhaps he wants us to prevent what happened the first time.”
“Well that much was obvious, but how can we fix something that’s basically written in stone to happen anyway?”
“We should have faith in our father. You are an angel now, Dean. It is time that you listened to him.”
Something about that statement didn’t sit right with Dean. This was all happening too fast. Less than a week ago, Dean and Cas were standing in the middle of a burning world; today, they were back in 2005, and one of them was no longer human. Seemed like the start of a bad joke to him.
“Dude,” he whined, “I can’t believe I have wings.”
”You will learn to use them soon enough,” Cas said with a confident head nod, “I will teach you.”
“Gee, thanks,” said Dean sourly. He didn’t even know how to access them, let alone use them. Never mind that, it was a battle for another day. Dean dipped his head forward, resting it in his hands, and letting out a long suffering sigh.
He needed a goddam break.
A warm pressure settled on his shoulder. He didn’t need to look up to know it was Cas’ hand. “Are you alright?” Asked the angel again.
“Yeah, dude. This is just a lot.”
“I understand, but we have been given a second chance. I recommend that we take it.”
Dean lifted his head out of his hands, his nose just inches away from Cas’ own. This was it. This was where they were, and there was no going back.
Warm breath ghosted over Dean’s lips, and his eyes flicked down to meet the angel’s. An odd sort of half smile worked it’s way onto his face. They were so close. So, so close.
Cas was here, finally, and Dean could decompress for the first time since he got here. He wasn’t alone in this anymore. He and Cas had drifted impossibly closer. All he had to do was lean forward and—
His damn phone started ringing.
Cas took a startled step back, and Dean cleared his throat awkwardly, glancing down at the caller ID. Leave it to his Sasquatch of a brother to cockblock him.
“Who is it?” Asked Cas.
“It’s Sam. The one from 2005.” As if Cas didn’t know that already.
“You should answer it,” he said, his blue eyes boring into Dean’s own.
“I know.” He replied, not for a second breaking their gaze.
“Are you alive?” Was the first thing that Sam said.
“Are you on speaker phone?”
“No. Jess is in class right now. What shot you?”
”Good mornin’ to you too. Pissed off vamp. Nothin’ I couldn’t handle, though.”
Dean set the phone down on the nightstand, putting it on speaker so he could multitask while also talking to his brother. He stuffed some of his belongings into his duffel bag, zipping it up around them.
He did a sniff test on one of his shirts, determining that it was okay to wear for the day.
“So you’re still hunting, then.”
“No. I was just taking a stroll through the park. What the hell do you think, Sam?”
”I was thinking that you went and got yourself killed like a dumbass. Who the hell is even covering your ass?”
“He is rather irritable,” mumbled Cas. “Was he always like this?”
Well, Fuck. He forgot to account for Cas’ severe lack of social cues.
“Who was that?” Demanded Sam.
“Uhh…,” Dean trailed off, glancing at Cas. “My friend… Jimmy.” Cas wrinkled his nose at Dean, and he could onto give him a weak shrug in return.
“Dean, why would you not—,” Dean clamped a hand over Cas’ mouth before he could finish that statement. He absolutely did not need Sam to know that angels existed yet, and that he was apparently one now too.
”Jimmy. So you weren’t lying, then. Is he a hunter?”
”Why the fuck would I lie about having a friend? And yes.”
”Can I talk to him?”
Dean and Cas both looked at each other with a deer caught in headlights kind of expression. “What do I do?” Cas mouthed, eyes like an owl’s.
“Figure it out,” Dean mouthed back. He shoved the phone in his direction, and Cas scowled at him before taking it.
“Hello, Sam,” he said, shooting a withering glare at Dean.
”Jimmy, right?”
”Yes,” said Cas, monotone. “That is correct. I am Jimmy.” Dean facepalmed, God (dad?) help him. No. Absolutely not. He was not calling God ‘dad.’
“Right…. Are you sure you’re not some random guy Dean paid to lie to me?”
“No?” Said Cas, confused.
Dean wrestled the phone from back his hand, Cas glaring at him in the process. “He’s not some random guy, Sammy. Drop it. Why’d you call me, anyway?”
“To make sure the bullet didn’t kill you.”
Ah. So Jess was right. Dean had a feeling she knew Sam far better than he had anticipated. Sam still cared, but he was also reasonably pissed at the same time, (beats Dean as to why though.)
”Still alive and kicking. How’s Jess, anyway?”
“Don’t even think about it, Dean.”
“What? Ew! No. God, Sam. Get your head out of the gutter.”
He heard Sam sigh through the receiver, ”she’s good. Stressed, I think. Probably because she was sole witness to your shootout over the phone.”
“Yeah, but she totally believed I was a cop.”
“Yes. For now. But I don’t want her dragged into this, Dean. I’m serious.”
A bit too late for that. She was gonna find out about the existence of demons one way or another. If he busted them out of Stanford sooner than later, he’d had to explain his reasoning. And if he arrived the day Jess was supposed to die, she’d have a front row seat to an almost one way ticket to hell. Maybe there was a way for him to kill Azazel before he even had the chance to touch the campus of Stanford. He’d discuss the possibility of that with Cas later.
“Whatever you and dad are planning, we want no part of it. I just want to—“
”Me and Dad ain’t planning shit. I haven’t seen the guy in over a month.” That’s assuming that was how long he was gone before Dean got zapped into that hotel room.
Sam was quiet for long enough where Dean wondered if he’d shocked him into silence. “And you haven’t looked for him?”
“Why the hell would I? If he didn’t tell me where he was goin’, he obviously didn’t want me there. Best I leave him alone.”
“Right…. I’ve gotta go. Take care of him, Jimmy. Make sure he doesn’t do anything stupid.” Sam hung up the phone quickly after that.
Well, that went about as good as Dean expected. He tossed the phone onto the opposing bed, climbing to his feet. Dean stretched his arms above his head, sighing in satisfaction as the vertebrae popped in his lower back. He needed a shower.
“Gonna shower, Cas,” he announced. “Make yourself at home. I think I’ve got half a bagel leftover or somethin’.”
”I would also like to shower,” he said, shocking the shit out of Dean.
”You want to shower? Have you ever taken one before?”
”No. but it seems pleasant.”
“Oh, dude. You have no idea. A shower is the universal problem solver. I’ll show you after I’m done. Hopefully there will be enough hot water for the both of us.”
“Why do we not share then?”
Dean did a double take, almost choking on air, “what?”
”Why would we not share? It would save hot water.” He did have a point. Dean forced his brain not to go there.
Dean laughed nervously, his face flaming. “Uhhh, maybe next time, Cas. I’ll be quick, Kay?”
”Okay, Dean,” he said patiently. “I shall wait here for you.”
“Yeah,” he said, clearing his throat, “okay.”
Dean hurried to the bathroom, slamming the door behind him as he silently screamed at his dick to not think about the thought of him and Cas sharing a shower. He couldn’t go there yet, not so soon. Dean had barely kissed the guy.
And what would his father think?
He’s dead, his brain supplied.
No he wasn’t. Not in this time.
Dean didn’t give a shit what he thought, but it made all the difference in the world what he did think. He was raised in a household where anything less that ‘womanizer’ was considered a ‘faggot,’ as John Winchester would say.
If Dean so much as looked at another man the wrong way, he was walking home with a busted nose that day.
Dean liked Cas. He really liked him. Therefore, he didn’t want to fuck it up before it even started. He just needed to get over the mental hump of man. It sounded terrible when he put it into words like that, but anyone would understand if they had John Winchester as a father.
True to his word, his shower was quick, and his dick luckily remained impassive, and Cas was standing exactly where Dean left him.
He showed him the works, seeing as Cas didn’t even know which way the knob turned to get hot water. By the time the angel was finished, which was almost an hour later, Dean was almost zonked out.
The sight of Cas with a towel wrapped around his waist was enough to wake him back up real quick.
He was so fucked.
SAM
Forty-seven unanswered calls later, John Winchester finally decided to pick up the damn phone. It had been a solid week since he last talked to Dean, this was unexpected, especially because it was their father. Sam learned never to keep his expectations high for him.
“Sam!” Jess barked from their bedroom.
“What!” He called back, setting down the bottle of ranch dressing that he had just been smothering his salad in. Once upon a time, Dean would have made fun of him for it.
“Your phone’s ringing! It’s your dad!”
The bottle of dressing hit the ground within seconds, exploding all over Sam’s feet, and the bottoms of the cabinets. Sam slipped over the linoleum tiles, leaving ranch flavored footprints in his wake. “Give me the phone!” He cried as he skidded into their room. Jess had a towel wrapped around her hair, and another around her waist, having just gotten out of the shower.
“Sam,” she hissed, glaring at his mess on the ground, “I’m not cleaning that up.”
“Yeah,” he said absently, snatching the phone from her hand. “You look gorgeous,” he kissed her on the cheek with a wide smile before he took the phone.
Jess just rolled her eyes, “flattery will get you nowhere, Winchester.”
He just shook his head with a fond eye roll and focused his attention back to the phone. Low and behold, there was the caller ID of none other than John Winchester lighting up the screen.
Sam damn near broke the answer button pressing it. “Dad!” He cried. Jess caught his eye, picking up her car keys from the holder on their dresser. They belonged to this little red beetle that she was so fond of. She had decorated it with black spots and gave it the affectionate name of ‘Ladybug.’ Sam would relentlessly make fun of her for it, though it was no worse than Dean calling his car Baby. “Groceries,” she said, swiftly exiting the room after grabbing a discarded sundress from the ground. God bless her.
“Somebody better be dying, boy.”
“Hello to you too,” he retorted. “What’re you and Dean up to. Don’t bullshit me.” Two could play the blunt and straight to the point game.
“The hell do you mean?”
“He’s been all over the place dad. He said he hasn’t seen you in well over a month. He called me about two weeks ago to check up on me for no reason.”
The silence from John’s end was loud. “He’s not in California?”
“How the hell would I know! He’s running around with some guy named Jimmy, shooting down vampires last time I checked.”
“Who the fuck is Jimmy?”
”You keep asking me these questions like I know the answers to them. I’m going to assume that you’re still looking for the bastard that killed mom, which means that Dean is doing something else entirely.”
“Is this Jimmy guy a hunter?”
Of course he would ignore literally everything else that Sam said, otherwise known as the important stuff, “According to Dean, he is. Listen, I don’t know what’s up, and neither of you are telling me anything, but don’t drag me into this. Please. I only called to make sure that the both of you were alive.”
“Sounds to me like you’ve already been dragged in, son. You wouldn’t have called otherwise.”
”This isn’t fair to me, dad. You know it, and so does Dean. I’m doing good for myself, I’m doing so well in law school, don’t ruin it.”
”Don’t tell your brother about this call, Sam,” said his father. “Can’t have him following me right now. You either.”
“Dean wasn’t looking,” said Sam out of spite. “He hasn’t been. And neither have I.”
Sam knew that what he said hurt John, but he didn’t regret it. At least not completely. There was a long suffering sigh before John replied again. “You’ll always be a hunter, Sam. You can’t avoid it.” Click.
Sam hurled his phone at the wall in fury, watching it shatter against the plaster, and also leave a sizable dent. Jess was going to kill him.
Sam gripped his hair, tugging until it hurt. He needed some air, and now. Sam grabbed his jacket before throwing open the door to his apartment. Maybe a shot or two would do him some good. He’d had his fair share of bad experiences with tequila, but it was sounding better and better by the minute. It would at least loosen him up. He didn’t drink much, but tonight seemed like an appropriate occasion.
He almost ran directly into Brady. His friend had been standing outside of his door, fist raised as if he was just going to knock. “Sam,” he said, shocked.
“Hey, dude. This really isn’t a good time. Later, okay?”
Brady nodded, throwing him an odd sort of look.
“Family trouble?”
Sam frowned, “yeah… how’d you know?”
Brady shrugged, “just a hunch. Have a good night, Sam.” He flashed him a smile that didn’t look quite right on his face.
Sam furrowed his brows as Brady walked off, hands stuffed deep into his pockets. He decided to ignore his friend’s strange behavior for the time being. And now he needed a new phone because his other one was brutalized on his bedroom floor. He didn’t know where the hell he was going to cough up that money, and he wasn’t about to pull a Dean and create a fake ID.
He decided to leave Jess a quick note, taping it to the fridge, since he currently couldn’t text her his whereabouts.
JESS:
WENT 2 GET DRINK
WILL BE BACK SOON
P.S
SORRY ABOUT THE WALL
-LOVE, SAM
Once he was satisfied with the placing of his note, Sam finally exited his apartment. It was freezing out, and he’d been a complete dumbass and forgotten a jacket. He wrapped his arms around his middle with an annoyed grumble. At least the alcohol would warm him up.
On the way down the street, about halfway to the bar, he could have sworn that he saw Brady watching him from a corner; but when he turned around to do a double take, he was gone.
His eyes must have been playing tricks on him. He really was going crazy.
DEAN
He woke up to his phone going off.
Dean groaned, rolling onto his back, and accidentally slapping Cas across the face with his flailing arm in the process. The angel barely even moved, just grunted and rolled over. His black hair looked as though it had been attacked by a leaf blower, and he had pillow lines across his cheek. Dean blushed and looked away. He gathered his thoughts before he could overthink it. His morning wood was making it very, very hard not to do that.
The hotel clerk only had a room with one bed (apparently. Or maybe she was just being a bitch). Dean didn’t feel like throwing a tantrum, so he took it. And it wasn’t like he needed to sleep now, he chose to. And so did Cas. Right?
Oh, who the fuck were they both fooling?
Cas mumbled something unintelligible before batting Dean’s hand away with an unnecessary amount of force. It was still lying beside him from where he’d accidentally bitch slapped him before. Castiel wasn’t a morning person, was what Dean came to gather.
“Asshole,” Dean grunted, sliding his phone towards himself. He grunted when he knocked a half empty water bottle onto the ground in the process. The liquid splashed over his pair of discarded jeans. He was surprised to see a notification from Jess.
J: 6:49 a.m
>your dad is an asshole
He was up.
Dean smacked at Cas once again, the latter cracking open a single bleary eye to shoot Dean a death glare that rivaled Sam’s. “What,” he snapped.
“Get the fuck up, you grumpy ass.” He turned his phone so Cas could read the text on the screen, and then not-so-discreetly threw a pillow over his lap.
“I thought your father was avoiding the both of you at this point in time. Is that Jessica?”
“Yeah, and so did I.”
You: 6:52 a.m
>what do u mean?
Jess answered quickly.
J: 6:52 a.m
>his phone went to voicemail like 50 times b4 he decided to answer Sam
You: 6:53 a.m
>the hell did he say to him?
J: 6:53 a.m
>I don’t know!
>it had something to do w u
>Sam’s pissed
>now our friend Brady is acting weird bc Sam’s pissed
>or maybe bc he heard like the whole convo
>he had 2 much 2 drink last night
Well this complicated things, didn’t it. Dean had almost forgotten about Brady, the poor guy Azazel had taken a liking to first before he took his pedophile looking vessel as his meat suit. “Pack our bags, Cas. Looks like we’re heading to Stanford earlier than anticipated.”
“What about our hunt?”
The two of them had been tracking a pack of wolves to a small suburban town in Nevada. They just managed to pinpoint their lair last night before conking out.
“We’ll finish it later. Yellow eyes is already there.”
It made so much sense, how Azazel knew to go for Jess to get at Sam. Last time, he had been possessing Brady too. He was assuming, by proxy, that he was possessing him now as well. The fucker had been there the whole time, just waiting for the right time to strike. Dean’s plans of tactical invasion had been foiled once again.
Castiel nodded, finally rolling off of the bed to kick his feathery ass into gear. He still didn’t look to happy about it, though.
You: 6:57 a.m
>thanks, J
>I’ll check in on him
J: 6:58 a.m
>good luck w that
>he broke his phone
You know what they say: great minds think alike. He wasn’t telling her anything about rolling up to Stanford. He didn’t want to cause any unnecessary panic, especially to Sam.
Dean didn’t know when Brady was going to make his move this time. unfortunately, the side effect of trying to change the past to better the future was a whole lot of changing the past to better the future. Doing one thing differently could snowball affect everything. Dean figured he would end up learning that the hard way.
The first time, Sam had never been on the phone with his dad, and Brady never had anything to overhear. He could attack tomorrow, for all Dean knew.
You: 7:05 a.m
>give me the # to his main accnt
>I’ll send cash his way for a new 1
Nobody had to know that all of the money Dean was sending them was the result of credit card fraud.
J: 7:07 a.m
>k
> thank you :)
”Shall I fly us there?” Asked Cas.
“Nah,” said Dean, immediately vetoing that idea, “last time I flew with you, I didn’t shit for a week. Not happening.”
”You are incorrigible. If you would just allow me to show you how to use your wings—“
”If I even have them,” he retorted pointedly.
”Which you do, because all angels have them.”
”What if I’m a freak hybrid or something?”
“You’re not.”
“How do you know?”
”I just do.”
“How?”
”Dean Winchester, I will smite you where you stand.”
He and Cas stood nose to nose now, eyes narrowed menacingly at each other. Dean could feel his heart beating quickly. He could feel the slight hitch in Cas’ breath as his eyes flicked downward. Dean leaned in close, so close in fact, that their lips were damn near touching, and he knew exactly what he was doing. He waited for a moment, gauging Cas’ reaction. “We’re drivin,” he whispered, mouth splitting into a grin. He pulled back when he felt a hot breath ghost over his lips, and clapped Cas on the shoulder, “‘sides, angel. You gotta save your energy. You just got it back.”
He squeezed his arm gently before throwing his duffel over his shoulder with ease.
“I wish you would not do that,” mumbled Cas.
Dean frowned, stopping in his tracks, “do what.”
Cas shook his head, grabbing the other bag. A small smile crossed his lips, “nothing, Dean.” He breezed by him, that fucking smell of whisky still lingering.
______________________________________
“Alrighty, Cas. What’s the ETA?” Dean had just pulled out of the parking lot with a full tank of gas, and an arsenal readied in the truck for Azazel.
“I do not understand that abbreviation,” said Cas as he fiddled with the radio.
“How long ‘til we get to Stanford.”
“Roughly three seconds if I were to fly us there.”
”How the hell would Sam and Jess react if we pulled up without a source of transportation? How long if we drive.”
Cas rolled his eyes, “nonstop, nine hours. That is accounting for traffic stops.” Damn, Cas was like a built in angelic GPS.
Cas eventually stopped on some staticky station, a patchy language flowing through the speakers. Dean scoffed, “the hell is this, Mandarin? Why are they talking about the retail price on vacuums?” Dean froze when he realized what he just said. “What the hell? Last time I checked the only language I understood was English.”
“Now you know all of them.”
“What!”
“It is simply the knowledge that comes with being an angel. Most of us know close to every language spoken on Earth, though there are some rather confusing words in what was called the ‘updated Urban Dictionary. I took the time to read it myself.”
Dean gaped at Cas. What was he even supposed to do with that information? That seemed like a lot of knowledge for a single being to possess.
“Say something in Greek.” He demanded, eager to put this theory to the test.
Cas rolled his eyes fondly, “oi fakídes sou faínontai oraíes ston ílio.”
The fact that Dean understand that word for word immediately was earth shattering to him. He was so going to mess with Sam using this one. The fun part? Dean can just play it off as him being smart, knowing that it would piss Sam off to no end. And the he turned bright red as he actually comprehended what Cas just said to him. “Dude,” he squeaked. “You can’t just go around saying shit like that to other guys.”
“Why not? It is the truth. The sun makes your freckles stand out nicely in contrast to your skin.”
Dean cleared his throat, focusing his attention back on the road. Inside, he was practically giddy from the compliment. Externally, he looked like an awkward mess. He didn’t know if he would ever express his feelings externally.
John and a lot of his hunter buddies often made fun of Dean for his ‘pretty’ face. They never gave him too much shit since it seemed to work like a charm on the ladies, but his dad never failed to remind him of how it could present to the other guys. Realistically, Dean would rather look ‘pretty’ than like he’d had his face bashed in like most veteran hunters did.
Cas’ words didn’t feel degrading. The angel had meant nothing but sincerity with them; but the feelings that Dean had been having for him lately were causing unwanted memories to resurface more and more every day.
He glanced over at Cas as he rolled to a stop at a red light. He stared wistfully out the window, his eyes lit up with happiness despite the impending doom that they had been thrown into again.
“There is a bumblebee on your side mirror,” Cas said giddily, turning to look at Dean with a wide grin.
He threw back his head and laughed.
JESS
D: 12: 37 p.m
>Sam get the $?
You: 12:38 p.m
>yessir
>he’s pissed
>I told him it came from my parents
Jess didn’t think Sam would appreciate her talking to his brother, especially right now. Dean actually turned out to be a pretty great guy despite everything Sam said about him. Perhaps she was missing something.
Jess didn’t have a face to put to the name besides the childhood photo Sam had framed in their living room, but she could imagine that he looked a bit like their dad. His personality differed from Sam’s greatly, so she could only assume that his looks did too.
Sam looked like his mom. He didn’t have any memories of her, but he always carried around a worn down photo of her in his wallet. She was a beautiful woman, long, flowing blonde hair, a kind smile. Somehow, it made sense that Dean would look more like their dad.
D: 12:43 p.m
>how dare u lie to your bf!
Jess snorted, quickly typing out her reply as she set down her laptop on the table of the coffee shop she always studied at. It was this tacky little place on a corner street, only big enough to seat about ten other people. The coffee there kept her alive, though.
You: 12:44 p.m
>I’m saving u from a lot of pain
>u should b thanking me
D: 12:44 p.m
>yes ma’am
Jess flipped her phone shut, letting out a huge yawn. She didn’t sleep very well last night. She had panicked when she came home to a missing Sam, only to feel very little relief when she saw his note on the fridge, (and the dent in the wall.)
He had stumbled back into the apartment at about three in the morning, smelling like a bar, and slurring his words to the point where she couldn’t understand him.
Jess had never seen Sam like this before, it was starting to concern her. She knew that his personal life had always been a sore topic for him, so it was no doubt that the return of both his father and brother within the same week were weighing down on him.
She was just worried, is all.
Jess looked up when the little bell above the coffee shop dinged, and smiled when Brady trailed into the building, hands stuffed deep into his pockets. He had become a pretty close friend to both her and Sam, the three of them forming a kind of study group.
“Hey, Brady,” she said.
He smiled coldly at her. She frowned, something about it seeming terribly off. “Good morning, Jessica.”
She reeled back a bit at that. Nobody ever called her that, and Brady had never once called her by her full name. He’d been off ever since last night. Sam had drunkenly explained to her about how he swore Brady was following him home from the bar. At least Sam had been smart enough not to drive or something.
So, being the amazing girlfriend she was, she had patiently held his hair back as he threw up into the toilet, and explained that he was probably seeing things due to the liquor shop that he consumed. Suddenly, she wasn’t so sure.
She carefully watched Brady as he ordered a black coffee. His posture was stiff, as if he were uncomfortable in his own body, and his clothes were strangely neat. He usually wore jeans or sweatpants, but today, he wore khakis and a dress shirt. His hair was combed and jelled neatly to one side. Wishful thinking, but maybe he had a job interview.
He politely thanked the cashier as she handed him his coffee, and left a generous tip in the jar for her. He winked at Jess on the way out the door, and she visibly shuddered, chills tingling down her spine.
Something wasn’t right.
Jess packed up her belongings, suddenly feeling unsafe at the coffee shop.
She should get to class early instead.
JESS
Sam was asleep when she arrived home from class. This had been her latest one of the week, ending at nine o’clock at night. The others had all filled up quickly, but Jess didn’t mind the late ones all too much. The class only had a few other people in it, and the walk home always calmed her nerves. Usually.
She had been especially jumpy tonight, something about Brady had unnerved her before, and she often found herself looking over her shoulder to see if he was following her. Of course, she thought that she was being ridiculous. Maybe Brady was just having a rough day and didn’t intend to look like a creep. Happened to the best of them.
She toed her shoes off, leaving them in front of the door. She would put them away tomorrow. Sam was a clean freak and liked his shit organized; he was always on her about leaving her shoes out like that.
Jess shrugged on a t-shirt to sleep in, trying to stay quiet so Sam wouldn’t wake up. He was spread out on their bed, facedown on the pillow, one arm hanging off the side of it. She grinned, sliding her phone out of her pocket to snap a picture, strictly for blackmail purposes. He let out a snort in his sleep.
When she was satisfied with the results, she set it down on her nightstand and slid under the covers beside him, Sam ripping out another snore while she did so.
As she turned to face her boyfriend, a feeling of uneasiness washed over her, the same one she felt at Brady’s chilling smile. It was nothing, she kept repeating in her head. She slid herself a bit closer to Sam, finding a bit of comfort in his warmth. There was nothing to worry about.
Jess sighed, her eyes trailing to the ceiling, watching the shadows of a tree branch outside their window dance across it. She tried to calm herself, her gaze following it to the window. And then her eyes met those of Brady, as he stared at her directly though the fucking window.
Jess gasped, jumping enough to jarr Sam awake. “Jess?” He mumbled groggily, his arm tiredly feeling out to the side for her, “wassit?”
She gripped his arm, “Brady,” she gasped. “I saw him.”
Sam frowned, blinking the sleep out of his eyes as he tried to understand Jess’s rambling. “What do you mean?”
Her eyes settled on the window again, but there was nothing there except the shadows of the branches. “I could have sworn…” she said, trailing off. Her heart pounded in her chest.
“You’re just tired, Jess,” said Sam soothingly, wrapping an arm around her waist to pull her back down onto the bed. “You’ve been overworking yourself. Come here.”
Sam drew her in close, and she buried her face into his chest. Maybe he was right; she could just be imaging it. Jess knew she was a bit behind on the sleep she could definitely have.
She closed her eyes, trying to calm her racing mind and heart. She gripped Sam’s shirt with her hand. There was nothing to worry about.
She repeated that mantra to herself as she drifted off to sleep, that feeling of uneasiness still twisting violently inside of her stomach.
______________________________________
Jess woke to a jarring feeling traveling down her spine, almost as though she’d stuck her finger into a light socket. She sucked in a sharp breath, her eyes opening to focus on Sam’s chest. She didn’t dare move.
It was like her fight or flight response activated in her sleep, the kind of feeling you get when you wake up with your heart racing from a bad dream. She felt rooted to the spot, her muscles frozen, tense.
Jess felt a breath ghost over the back of her neck, and then terror flew through her body. She still didn’t dare move. She and Sam were not alone in here. BRADY, her mind screamed. Jess swallowed hard as she felt another breath on the back of her neck, holding back tears.
She gripped Sam’s arm under the covers, praying that he would wake the hell up now.
Jess tried not to tense when she heard the sound of soft footsteps padding on the carpet behind her. Oh God, she was going to throw up. She squeezed Sam’s arm harder, and he grunted, rolling over to his other side. Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck. She squeezed her eyes shut.
The footsteps stopped.
Jess tried to keep her breathing even, tried not to give anything away.
“I know you’re awake,” hissed that venomous voice that she knew so well. “I know you know I’m here.”
And slowly, so slowly, Jess cracked her eyes open. Poisonous yellow ones stared directly back at her. She couldn’t help it. She screamed. Because that thing standing there, that was not Brady.
Sam shot into a sitting position next to her, his eyes flying open. The pillow that he had been hugging thumped uselessly onto the ground. Jess screamed again when Brady let out a cackling laugh, his white teeth gleaming as the moonlight caught on them.
“Jess!” Cried Sam, his head whipping around in confusion. He was no doubt still half asleep. Then his gaze settled on Brady, his eyes flashing yellow again.
”Heya, Sammy,” he snarled.
“What the fuck are you!” Barked Sam. Jess scampered out of the bed and away from Brady.
“Somebody you hoped to never see again.”
“No,” breathed Sam, something seeming to dawn in him. “You—“
And then Jess felt her back slamming into the wall behind her, her body momentarily going weightless. Her breath left her lungs in a sharp burst, and she felt hot tears falling down her face. “Sam!” She begged. She was so confused. What was happening?
”Let her go, you fucker!” Sam screamed, lunging for Brady, brandishing nothing but a paperweight with a cat’s face on it from his nightstand.
Sam met a similar fate as Jess, getting flung into the opposite wall by a seemingly invisible force. Jess clawed at her throat as the pressure surrounding it got tighter and tighter, the wall behind her growing painfully hot. She was going to die, she realized. She and Sam were going to die right here, right now, and there was nothing either of them could do about it.
Brady advanced on Jess, demonic smile on his face as his venomous yellow eyes bore into her soul. “Jessica,” he said. “Jessica Moore,” he dragged out her name disgustingly, and she sobbed, her voice cracking painfully as it grated against her throat. “Don’t take this personally,” he purred. “I suppose we could call this Sam’s early character development.”
“Jess!” Sam roared from where he was still pinned to the wall. She could see the veins popping in his neck as he tried to break away.
“What are you?” she croaked, the words barely leaving her mouth. She was starting to see black spots in her vision, and her back was starting to burn.
Brady leaned in close, close enough where she could feel his stale breath on her skin again. “Hell,” he whispered, his dry lips brushing her ear.
And then an earth shattering shot rang out, just as she felt Brady’s sickening fingers close around her neck, Brady getting blasted away from Jess with record speed. And just like that, the pressure was gone, and Jess’s knees were slamming into the ground. She heaved for air, fat tears falling from her face. She wanted to curl up on the floor and never get up, but Brady was still in the room with her, and she couldn’t let him hurt Sam.
As Jess shakily got to her hands and knees, another figure flew into the room, “SAMMY!” He roared, heavy boots thudding over the ground. Why did that sound so familiar? Her vision threatened to tunnel as she sucked in more air desperately, her fingers clenching against the throw carpet.
Jess screamed as a hand clamped over her arm, hauling her to her feet. She kicked and clawed at the hand, and the person attached to it. No. No, no, no.
“Sam!” She screamed again.
“Hey!” Shouted the figure, the hand still right around her arm, “calm down there, J. Your boytoy’s okay.”
Sam entered her peripheral, and Jess finally focused on the face in front of her. The steel grip on her arm loosened. When she looked behind him, Brady was gone like he’d never been there in the first place. The place was trashed, though. There was a hole in the wall from where Jess had slammed into it, the vase of flowers on her dresser was shattered, and there was a gunshot hole in the opposing wall. “Dean,” breathed Sam behind her.
“Dean,” she repeated, dumbstruck. This was Dean. The Dean. The one that had been several states away not even a day ago.
The man in front of her wasn’t what she expected at all. He did look like their father, but… kinder. He had a handsome face much like Sam, his hair cropped much shorter, with a smattering of freckles over his nose. His eyes were green, she noted.
“Long time no see,” he said, flashing her a grin.
“You’re holding a shotgun,” she said stupidly.
“I am.”
”You shot Brady.”
“That wasn’t Brady, sweetheart.”
“Dean,” said Sam again, just as shocked as she was, “you’re here.”
“We gotta go, Samantha,” he said, cutting straight to the point, “or that fucker’s comin’ back tomorrow night, and the next, and… you get the point. Let’s go.”
“I can’t just get up and leave,” said Sam weakly. “I have a life here, Dean.”
“Well, it’s over now. C’mon!” He gestured for them to follow him, eyes wild. “I’m almost outta damn rock-salt.”
Sam wordlessly grabbed the nearest bag to him, throwing some of his and Jess’s belongings into it. What was happening? She must be in shock. This had to be some sort of fever dream. Maybe she got hit by a campus bus or something, and she was in a medically induced coma. At least she would get a hell of a lot of money from the lawsuit that came from that.
“Jess,” said Dean, firmly, but not harshly. “We have to leave.” She realized she had absently been staring at her shattered vase.
“What was that?” She said meekly, her voice barely a whisper. “He… it threw me against a wall…. With its mind.”
“Demon,” he said casually, “newsflash, I ain’t a cop.” Yeah, she gathered that.
Sam grabbed her hand, his eyes fixed on his brother’s back as they made their way out of the building. The commotion had caused a few nearby students to emerge from their rooms, gazing at them curiously.
“What’re you lookin’ at, assholes?” Dean barked.
Jess let herself be dragged like a dog on a leash into an alleyway, where an absolute monster of a car was parked.
“What is this, Dean?” said Sam. “Two damn years, and you conveniently show up when this asshole does. Explain, now.”
“Tracked it here. Knew he was comin’ for you. Guess dad wasn’t useless after all.”
Dean threw open the truck of the car, lifting up a false bottom to revel an entire fucking arsenal. Her jaw hit the ground. That was entirely unexpected.
“I’m not bringing her into this,” said Sam.
Dean slammed his shotgun down into the truck and Jess winced, “she already has been, Sammy. In case you haven’t noticed, he came for her specifically. We need to get the hell outta dodge.”
“I’m only doing this for Jess, Dean,” said Sam, seeming to realize that he wasn’t going to win whatever argument this was. She still didn’t have the slightest bit of an idea what they were taking about.
And for the third time that night, a figure emerged from nowhere. Jess was quick to grab the nearest thing from Dean’s truck, which happened to be a sledgehammer. She was ready to bash in the skull of whatever the fuck else tried her tonight.
“Woah, hey!” Said Dean, grabbing it right from her hands as she was mid-swing. “He’s a friendly.”
“We both know I would have been fine,” said a gravely voice.
It belonged to that of a man wearing a canvass jacket and jeans. He was also rather handsome, his dark hair accenting bright blue eyes.
“Who the hell is this?” Demanded Sam.
“Uh… Sam, Cas, Cas, Sam.”
”Wait a damn minute!” Barked Sam, “say something,” he demanded at ‘Cas.’ Jess felt like crying. This was too much yelling for one night.
“Like what?” He asked, confused.
“That’s enough. You’re Jimmy,” he deadpanned.
“Yes…”
“Why the hell did you give me a fake name, Dean?” Asked Sam.
“I panicked, okay? Can we please go now?”
“Go where!” Sam almost screamed, looking hysterical. “Go where and do what, huh? Jess almost died tonight.”
“Bobby’s,” Dean determined.
“Whose Bobby?” She asked.
“Nobody,” said Sam dismissively, “a friend.” Nobody. Jess was starting to get pissed off.
“Alright, children, everyone in, it’s time for a road trip,” Dean urged, ushering everyone into the car with flapping hands. It was obvious he was done explaining for the night. And it was good timing too, because she heard police sirens in the distance. Students were starting to trickle out of the dorm and apartment buildings, muttering to themselves.
Jess wordlessly climbed into the back with Sam, her adrenaline rush from before finally wearing off. She held back the tears pricking at her eyes as her hands shook. “You said Brady was a demon back there,” she said. “What did you mean?”
“What I said, basically,” said Dean, the engine coming to life as he twisted the key in the fob. She observed Cas cock his head at Dean curiously.
”There’s no such thing,” she said determinedly.
”You really gonna try to tell me that after tonight, J?”
She clenched her teeth together, glancing out the window as Dean rumbled down the road. This couldn’t be happening. Jess had never really been the religious type, but she did believe in God. The one thing she never believed in were demons, ghosts, the general horror story creatures.
Tonight made her question everything.
And apparently, Dean wasn’t a cop.
SAM
Jess was somehow asleep next to him, her head resting against the window.
Sam was still in a state of shock at what had just happened. He didn’t even have time to fully comprehend it before Dean was in his apartment blasting some demon away from him, and shoving him and Jess into a car with Jimmy, now Cas.
He almost laughed, almost.
Dean was silent the whole time they had been in the car so far. Cas didn’t help either, he just stared out the window like the outside world was the most fascinating thing in the world.
Sam took a moment to study his brother through the rear view mirror. He looked different. He couldn’t quiet place it, but there was something different about him. Maybe it was the way he carried himself.
He frowned when he saw the hint of a tattoo peeking out from under the collar of his shirt. He couldn’t make anything out, but it must have been a big tattoo because it matched on the other side too. Since when was Dean into that kind of stuff?
Two years, his brain reminded him. Right.
Don’t get him wrong, he was glad to see Dean again, just not under these particular circumstances. Sam had just dropped everything he’d worked so hard for without a second thought. He was doing it for Jess, he knew that much. Not for Dean, nor for himself. For Jess. Dean had been right in saying that the creature had come for her specifically. He couldn’t let that happen again.
How the hell Dean managed to track a demon here was beyond him; but he would begrudgingly admit that he did save their lives.
Cas unnerved him a bit. It weirded him out that Dean was hunting with anyone besides their father, who was currently AWOL, by the way. It shocked him even more that Dean didn’t seem to care all that much either. He practically worshipped the ground that he walked on, last Sam checked.
“I can feel you staring, Sam,” Dean drawled, “spit it out.”
“Why now?” he practically spat. “Why me?”
“That’s a question for the demon.”
“A demon,” Sam breathed, “a demon is what killed mom.”
“Yeah,” said Dean shortly, “how’d you know it was him, though?”
“A hunch? Or the fact that he pretty much told me.”
Dean snorted, rolling his eyes. “Hey,” he said suddenly, batting at Cas’ hand as he fiddled with the radio, “don’t be messing my shit up.”
”There was no shit to mess up to begin with,” he said, glowering at Dean.
“There’s always shit to mess up, Cas,” said Dean.
“So… Cas,” said Sam, rudely butting in on their conversation.
“Castiel.”
“What?”
“My name. It is Castiel. I would prefer if you called me that, if it’s alright.”
“Uh… okay.” Sam swallowed nervously. Jeez, something was off about him. Where had Dean even managed to pick this one up from to begin with?
“You know Dean for long?”
“About two years,” he said confidently.
Dean laughed next to him, though it sounded more like a pained squawk, “yep! Two whole years,” and then he shot Castiel this look. Sam decided not to read too much into it.
“Wow,” said Sam, “so a while then, huh?”
“Dude’s my best friend,” said Dean, slapping Castiel on the shoulder. Sam saw something almost sad pass through his brother’s eyes through the mirror, though he wasn’t sure why.
“Y’know, your girl’s kind of a badass,” said Dean after a moment.
Sam smiled, “I know.”
“Hell, she was ready to bash in Cas’ brains over here after getting demon flung.”
“She’s something, that’s for sure,” said Sam, smiling again. He placed a hand on her leg as she continued to sleep, more to ground himself than anything. “How far are we from Bobby’s?”
“Four hours, give or take. Gotta make a stop to refill my ammo and shit first, though.”
“So you’ve been hunting a lot then?”
“Yes,” said Castiel. “We have.”
“Any more demons?” He asked curiously.
“Just one,” said Dean.
Sam furrowed his brows. Dean had managed to survive a demon by himself. Well, with strange, apparently not new, friend. It’s been a while since they caught up, Sam had no idea what his brother’s been through until then.
“Dean! There’s another bee,” exclaimed Castiel suddenly. “She just landed on your window.”
That struck Sam as a rather odd thing to say, but he was shocked when Dean just laughed along. The Dean he knew would have made fun of him relentlessly. Maybe people did mature over time.
“Gonna name this one too?”
“She looks like a Sheila,” Castiel said seriously. Sam couldn’t help but crack a smile at his strange antics too.
It didn’t last long.
Sam didn’t know what he had just gotten himself into.
DEAN
For the sake of Sam and Jess, they had stopped at a hotel for the night, just so they could rejuvenate before they went to see Bobby. Honestly, they just needed a safe spot to keep Jess while Azazel was still alive. Dean could only assume that he would continue to come after her until she was dead, so the underground, salt lined panic room seemed like a fantastic idea.
Dean had just been winging this so far, and it wasn’t going as terribly as he thought it would. Everyone was still alive, albeit a bit pissed, (he was talking about Sam). “Two rooms,” he said to the clerk at the front desk, an older woman that had the permanent smell of cigars floating around her.
“Both with two doubles?” She rasped out, shooting Cas a look.
“Yes,” he said, narrowing his eyes.
She just grunted, reaching under the desk to produce two keys with the room number tagged onto the ends of them. “Enjoy your stay,” she said, “can’t guarantee they didn’t clean the roaches outta the bathrooms, though.”
Dean chose to ignore that statement, Jess did not.
“Roaches!” She cried.
“Well, it’s either bugs, or yellow eyes back there. You choose,” said Dean. He didn’t mean to be short with her, he was honestly just exhausted. Dean needed sleep (or at least he thought he did), and he hadn’t really established a solid plan of what they were going to do after Bobby’s.
Jess just snatched the key from his hand, and shook her head, mumbling something about Sam having a lot to explain later. Dean was sure he would fill her in when they parted ways for the night. And just in case he didn’t plan on it, Dean shot Sam a pointed looked before unlocking his own room.
“Don’t forget the salt lines,” he said, tossing a duffel at his brother. He caught the bag with ease, letting out a sigh.
“What’re they for?” He heard Jess ask as he dragged Cas into their room.
When the door clicked shut behind them, Dean stared at it for a minute, letting out a long breath, and then immediately drew Cas into a hug. He was surprised at how easily the angel returned it. “Are you alright, Dean?” He asked. He asked that a lot these days.
“Yeah, dude,” he mumbled into Cas’ shoulder, “I’m just great.”
”You are lying.”
Dean snorted, letting his forehead thump against Cas’ collarbone. His hands tightened against the back of his jacket. “You know me too well, man. This was a little more chaotic than I was hoping for. I’m just glad everyone’s alive and mostly in one piece.”
Cas nodded, rubbing a soothing circle on his back, “as am I. I like Jessica,” he said. “I think that she is a lot stronger than we might give her credit for.”
“I give her lots of credit,” snorted Dean, “In less that twelve hours, she almost got murdered by a demon, sort of got kidnapped by us, and left behind everything she and Sam built together. It kinda sucks ass,” he said.
“That is rather unfortunate,” Cas observed. “But you do not give yourself enough credit either.”
Dean pulled away from him with a frown, “what do you mean.”
“This is Sam,” said Cas, “but not the one you left behind. You miss him,” he said, a sad smile crossing his face, “I do too.”
Dean could feel his eyes fall to his feet, “yeah. I guess you’re right. It just ain’t the same, Cas. It’s such a strange feeling to be back here, already knowing what’s gonna happen. Sam’s smart. He’s gonna start to suspect something after a while.”
Cas nodded, agreeing with him. “You are correct, but until then, we shall just do our best to keep things ‘leveled out,’ as you would say. We keep things neutral.”
Dean stared at Cas, “you did not just use finger quotes.”
“What is wrong with that?”
”Dude!” Cried Dean, all tension leaving his body just like that, “that’s so fucking stupid.” He couldn’t help the slightly hysterical laugh that bubbled past his lips. The gravity of the whole situation was finally starting to dawn on him, and he just continued to be in a stage of half denial. Part of him was hoping this was some sort of fucked up prank on Gabriel’s end, and he would just wake up in an abandoned building somewhere.
“Why are you laughing?” said Cas, his lips turned down into a pout. “I hardly think it was funny.”
“Stop your damn pouting,” said Dean, grinning as he patted Cas’ cheek. “Gonna hit the shower. Hopefully the roaches evicted themselves.” And then he paused, frowning, “actually, I should probably call Bobby first to let him know we’re comin’.”
”That would be the smart thing to do,” agreed Cas.
Dean hummed to himself as he scrolled through his contacts. According to his phone, the last time he called Bobby was over a year ago. He couldn’t quiet remember why, but he hoped that they parted on good terms.
The phone barely even rang before Bobby picked up.
“Dean?”
“Hey, Bobby,” he said. “Long time no talk?”
“The hell are you callin’ me for, boy?” He hissed. “Your daddy bail on you again?”
”Yes, but that’s beside the point. We need your help with something.”
Bobby paused on the other end of the line, “alright, shoot.”
“Just picked up Sammy and his girl, Jess, from Stanford. Same thing that killed mom came after Jess. Now we need some place safe to stay.”
”Fuck,” said Bobby, “you’re serious?”
“Dead. Just calling to warm you that we’re comin’ one way or another. Dunno if the demon’s going to keep searching for Jess.”
“What makes you think I’ve got somewhere for her to stay?”
“Because you’re Bobby. Of course you do.”
There was a vague grunt that sounded more like a stifled curse. “alright. But make it snappy, don’t keep mucking around in some shifty motel. You’re basically sitting ducks.”
“Loud and clear, Bobby. We’ll be there around nine in the morning tomorrow.”
”See you then, Dean. Good luck, and stay safe.”
Dean tossed the phone into his chosen bed without another word, once against making a beeline for the bathroom. “I would like to shower as well,” said Cas.
“Then I’ll make it quick,” he said, yawning hugely.
“You said last time that we would share to save the hot water,” Cas deadpanned. “Is there enough for the both of us?”
Dean had to give himself credit for not choking on nothing this time. God, Cas was going to kill him. “Yeah, there’s enough, Cas.” He rasped.
”Very well. Enjoy your shower.” He didn’t miss the way that Cas narrowed his eyes at him. He almost looked dangerous.
Fuck, Dean was going to have a heart attack if he kept saying that stuff. It had very much peaked the interest of his dick, because it was at that confused in between state of ‘in distress but also half-hard.’
He closed the door gently, yet quickly, behind him, because he was pretty sure it would fly off of its hinges if he slammed it. He still didn’t know his own strength yet. He glanced at his face in the mirror, thinning his lips at the lack of stubble there. All functions seemed to have slowed down; his need for food, sleep, the rate at which his five o’clock shadow grew. It was all kind of unnerving.
He turned his jaw from side to side, still amazed at how youthful he looked. He honestly couldn’t complain at that part. Maybe Chuck wasn’t entirely useless in this situation.
As Dean was slipping out of his shirt, the door flew open, slamming against the wall, Cas standing determinedly in the doorway.
”Dude, what the hell!” Dean cried, his shirt landing on the ground as it slipped out of his hands. He felt ridiculous as his hands came up to cover his chest like he had tits or something.
Cas walked all up into his personal space, eyes flashing dangerously. Dean’s back hit the opposing wall, smushed in between the sink and the shower. “Are you just going to pretend like nothing happened, Dean?” He asked.
Dean swallowed nervously, “w-what do you mean?” He croaked out.
Cas jabbed him in the chest, his finger sinking into the soft flesh there, “That,” he hissed, “that is exactly what I mean. You know exactly what I am talking about.”
“Cas…” he said.
“You were drunk,” continued Cas, “but I was not. I remember every, little, detail,” his face was so close to Dean’s that he could feel his breath, and— what the fuck! No! His traitorous dick was feeling very differently about his situation than his brain was.
Cas paused in his rant to follow Dean’s gaze down to when it rested on his embarrassingly tented pants. A small smirk crossed over the angel’s face. Dean found himself getting pissed off at it for no reason. “Ah,” said Cas, “I see.”
“You see what,” challenged Dean. Two could play it that game.
“You are aroused,” he said, almost like it was an accomplishment. His eyes met Dean’s, laced with victorious amusement. Asshole.
“And so what if I am?”
Cas opened his mouth to reply, but it just flapped shut uselessly. Dean grinned when he realized that he had him backed into a corner. The line between ‘something else,’ and ‘dude, panic, this is something else,’ was thinning real fast. “Dean,” said Cas, his eyes impossibly wide.
And then, to thin that line just a little bit more, (who was he kidding, he completely fucking destroyed it), he grabbed the lapels of Cas’ jacket a little more aggressively than necessary, and smashed their lips together.
Was it sloppy? Yes. There was no grace whatsoever in his actions. Their teeth clicked together, and Cas barely even had time to react, his own lips going slack. Cas made a surprised noise, his hand weakly grasping Dean’s arm.
When he pulled away, Cas’ mouth was hanging open in shock, his eyes remaining wide. Dean was still gripping his jacket.
“Newsflash, Cas. You weren’t the only one that remembered it. Now let me take my damn shower.”
With that, he shoved the starstruck angel out of the bathroom, and closed the door with enough force for paint chips to fall form the already decomposing walls. God, what was he thinking? That was very not smart of him, his brain helpfully supplied.
He turned the water on, shucked off the rest of his clothes, and stood in the freezing cold spray until he started to shiver. His dick refused to give up its battle, though. He groaned, looking down at the damn thing, knowing exactly what was about to go down.
Never, ever, would he admit to jacking off to an image of Cas looking pissed off in his mind. It was unbelievably hot, for no apparent reason. Tits! He tried to say. Angel dick! Screamed his brain.
So when he walked out of the bathroom, acting like nothing had happened, Cas eyed him menacingly from where he sat with a book spread open on his lap. Dean grinned at him, wiggling his eyebrows suggestively.
“Kinda warm in here, isn’t it, Cas?”
The latter betrayed no emotion, still staring at him.
Dean knew he was being an asshole. He stripped to his boxers, slowly, and then pulled back the covers of his bed. He could feel Cas’ gaze on him the entire time.
“Gonna hit the hay,” he said, “I recommend you do the same.”
“Do you have the slightest idea what you are doing to me?” Asked Cas, his voice low.
“What?” Asked Dean innocently, he stretched his arms above his head, and he heard Cas’ breath hitch. “What am I doing, Cas?”
He grinned when Cas continued to glare at him. Dean should have expected what came next, he was asking for it, really. Cas suddenly appeared in front of him, the flutter of his wings being the only indicator that he had moved at all.
He cursed when Cas’ hand closed around his jaw, forcing Dean to look up at him. “Tell me to stop,” he said. His grip tightened a bit more, and Dean’s heart pounded in his chest. “Tell me, right now, to stop.” He leaned in close, his breath hot, the smell of whiskey stronger than ever. He wondered if he tasted like it too.
“No,” said Dean, turning his chin up the best he could in its jailed position. He grinned. He was not going to lose this fight.
The look in Cas’ eyes could be described as wild. One second, he was grinning up at a flustered angel, the next, with just a snap of Cas’ fingers, he was fucking naked with an angel in his lap.
He cursed loudly, not even having time to comprehend what was happening before Cas was fucking devouring him. His brain second handedly noted that he did in fact taste like whiskey. His lips were hot, and persistent, and he was still stronger than Dean was.
“Take your damn pants off,” snapped Dean as soon as Cas pulled away for a breath. “I hardly see how this is fair.”
“No,” he said, mischievous grin snaking across his face. The motherfucker, using Dean’s own tactics against him.
The weight of Cas in his lap was enough to wake up his dick again. Dean had no damn idea what was happening, or even how it began, but he was not about to tell Cas to stop.
Cas then proceeded to wrap his hand around his dick, and pleasure rocketed through his body. Okay, maybe he should tell him to stop now, because Dean had never been intimate like this with a man, and had no damn idea what he was doing. But when Cas started kissing his jawline, his tongue trailing down it, that thought immediately evicted his mind.
“God, don’t stop,” he said. Stop! Screamed Brain.
Who knew the nerdy little guy had it in him. As far as Dean was concerned, Cas had never been intimate with anyone in his life. Consider him shocked.
“The hell did you learn this?” Dean gasped as Cas sped up his pace. His hand was hot, and Dean was in a pleasure and confusion induced haze.
“I did research,” Cas mumbled against his skin.
The mental image of Cas sitting in front of a computer, face nothing but serious, watching gay porn, was enough to send him over the edge. He gasped as he came on the spot, Cas grinning as he dipped his head forward to capture his lips again. He pushed back against the angel, shooting his tongue into his mouth, because dammit, he was not going to let Cas have all the fun here.
This was the single most confusing but arousing experience of his life.
And just like that, Cas was climbing off of his lap, wiping his hand across the bedsheets like it was the most casual thing in the world.
“What the fuck?” Dean stuttered out, dumbfounded, his chest heaving as he came down from his high.
He was sitting naked, confused, yet somehow satisfied, on the shittiest mattress known to mankind. His brain was flying in all kinds of directions. One; Cas just made out with him. Two; Cas just jerked him off and then made out with him again. Three; Cas was a dude.
“You cannot say that I was the one that started that,” said Cas. And okay, fair enough. Dean had been provoking him while knowing exactly what he was doing to Cas in the process.
“How long, man?” He asked. “I didn’t even… I thought you weren’t into that… stuff.” He finished weakly.
Cas shrugged, suddenly looking sheepish, his badass ‘angel of the sex gods’ composure all but gone. “I am more complex than you think, Dean,” he muttered, “When you kissed me before Lucifer, it made me realize something.”
“Realize what?” Dean pressed.
“I suppose I could say that I had romantic intentions towards you for quite some time, I just refused to acknowledge it because it was against my nature.”
“Please don’t call it romantic intentions,” Dean groaned.
“Then what would you like me to call it? I wanted to ‘jack you off’ as you would say? Then yes.”
Dean flushed a bright red, his ears burning. He cleared his throat. “Yeah…,” he said, “uh… me-me too.” He was so bad at this.
Dean almost melted when he saw hope light up in the angel’s eyes, “really?” Really…? He had just manhandled Dean’s dick and he was still questioning if Dean was even interested or not?
“Yeah, man. I guess. I was just confused I think. I’ve never really found a dude attractive before. It thought that I was just deprived of sex at first.”
Cas shot him a sour look.
“But!” He said before Cas could smite him or something, “I think I just liked you.” It was a lot easier saying it than he thought. It only took letting Cas jerk him off to admit it. “Just… we can’t tell Sam yet. We don’t really even know each other yet. At least not in this timeline.”
Cas nodded in understanding. “Very well. It shall remain a secret as long as you want it to.” Dean didn’t even know what this was. What was Cas to him now? Obviously, more than a friend. Two dudes don’t just handle each other’s dicks in literally any platonic scenario. Dean wasn’t ready to put a label to it. Not yet. He still had some things to work out himself.
Don’t fuck it up, asshole. Said his brain. I’m trying my best! He shot back at it.
Cas stood there awkwardly for a moment, kind of just staring at a spot on the ground. Dean sighed, screw it, “the hell are you doing standing there, man? Just come here.”
“What?” He looked genuinely confused. Did he seriously think that he was only good enough for a jerk-off?
“Dude.” Dean grabbed Cas’ arm, physically dragging him down onto the bed beside him. Leave it to him to read between the lines, but only upon his own terms.
Cas gave a surprised, ‘oh!’ as Dean threw an arm over his waist. “This never leaves this room. You hear me?” He said against the back of his neck.
Cas just chuckled, the vibrations of his laughter traveling through Dean’s body, “yes, Dean.”
“Good. Don’t move too much. I need my four fucking hours.” Dean hid his smile against Cas’ back.
He was so fucked.
DEAN
They didn’t talk about it.
When Dean blearily cracked his eyes open the next morning, he froze as a warm puff of air hit the skin on his neck. The skin there was damp, meaning that Cas had probably been there a while.
He didn’t think that Cas needed to sleep, nevertheless, the angel was passed out next to him, an arm thrown over Dean’s naked waist, and his leg wedged between his thighs. His head rested in the crook of his neck like it was made to be there.
Dean froze, breath hitching. Don’t panic said his brain. He tried not to. Don’t. Panic.
The memories from last night flashed through his mind; their little fallout in the bathroom before Dean decided to be an asshole that led to him then being jerked off in the most violating and arousing way possible.
Oh shit.
He didn’t regret it. He didn’t. But now he had to address it because he knew Cas definitely would. The angel always got straight to the point, while Dean mastered the tactics of avoidance.
Don’t fuck it up! Screamed his brain. He remembered it saying something similar to that last night.
Dean’s phone vibrated on the dresser next to him. He glanced over at the clock illuminated next to it, the time reading 5:12. They should leave soon.
His movement had caused Cas to stir, the angel letting out an annoyed grunt as his arm tightened around Dean’s waist. “Cas,” he whispered, shaking him a bit. Cas groaned again, mumbling something unintelligible.
“Dude, we have to get up.”
“No,” said Cas, “I’m warm.”
“And we have to get to Bobby’s.” Cas still didn’t move, “Casss,” urged Dean, “come on.”
When he didn’t move again, Dean grinned, hooking his leg around Cas’ and flipping them quickly so he had him pinned to the bed, his arms holding Cas’ above his head. Fuck it, Dean didn’t have time to freak out about this. That was for later when he had time to think. He had worse things to worry about. The angel’s eyes shot open in surprise.
“Good morning,” said Dean, “get the fuck up.”
”You’re on top of me,” he deadpanned, ever the literal asshole he was.
Dean rolled his eyes, throwing all caution to the wind as he kissed the tip of Cas’ nose and rolled off of him. “Well, now I’m not.”
”I never told you to get off,” Cas grumbled.
Dean became horribly aware that he was still naked as he stood up to put something on. Cas shamelessly stared at him, and he blushed a deep red, clearing his throat dismissively. “The hell did you zap my clothes too?” He mumbled absently as he looked around the room.
“I prefer you without them.” Holy fuck, he was a shameless flirt too. Dean’s heart was pounding, still totally definitely not freaking out.
Why was he freaking out? Because he had been happy. Everyone Dean ever cared for got ripped away from him in the most brutal ways possible, and they always ended up dead. If that happened to Cas… he couldn’t. He couldn’t let his guard down. It was the Winchester curse, he used to joke with Sam. They always come out on top, but everyone else ended up six feet under.
He jumped, his clothes reappearing on his body as Cas snapped his fingers. “You have to teach me that one,” he said absently.
He finally grabbed his phone, a message on the screen from Sam asking if he was awake. He quickly shot one back, telling him to be up and out of the room in five minutes.
“You’re overthinking it,” said Cas suddenly.
Dean blanched, “what? I’m not.”
“Yes you are. You have that look on your face.”
He crossed his arms, frowning, “what look.”
“That one.”
”Waddya mean? This is just my face.”
Cas rolled his eyes, “it doesn’t need to be complicated, Dean. I choose to ignore the labels that humanity puts on relationships. Can two people that care about each other simply not be intimate with the other?”
Dean swallowed heavily, the muscles in his jaw tensing, “yeah. Yeah, I guess you're right”.
Dean knew first hand how cruel people could be. His father was John Winchester, after all; the single most homophobic man he had ever met in his entire life. It was no wonder Dean was so skittish.
“I’m sorry, Cas,” he said.
He gave him confused a half smile, “for what?”
”This must be hard for you. I’m kinda an asshole about this, and we both know that probably wasn’t gonna be my last assholish moment.”
”I know,” he said simply. A lot was left to be said with those two words, but it was enough for Dean for now.
Sam was already waiting for them with Jess when they exited the room. Dean grinned at them, “mornin’ Sammy!” He chirped, his voice only about an octave higher than he should be.
Part of him half expected Sam to look him dead in the eyes and say, “I know Cas jacked you off last night,” or maybe something along the lines of what John would have said, “pussy. You a fairy now, Dean?” He swallowed nervously, but Sam just rolled his eyes at him.
“Getting your beauty sleep?”
”Shut up, princess. Can’t say shit until your hair is shorter than mine.”
“Not gonna happen, jerk.”
“Bitch.”
It was almost too familiar; this little exchange between them. As much as Dean loved his brother, he was still mourning the loss of the one that he lost, the one that he’d spent the last five or so years creating memories with.
“Can we please act our ages?” Scoffed Jess.
Sam huffed, but wrapped his arm around her shoulders anyway. Cas smiled at their exchange before looking at Dean, something akin to sadness flashing through his eyes so fast that Dean almost missed it. He knew exactly what he was thinking; he wanted them to have what Sam and Jess did. He wanted to be able to put his arm around Dean in public knowing that he wouldn’t shrug him off if he got uncomfortable with the attention they received. Dean swallowed a lump in his throat and averted his gaze.
”Does Bobby know we’re coming?” Asked Sam.
Dean nodded as they checked out of the hotel. He tried to give the hotel clerk a friendly smile, knowing damn well that she didn’t clean shit in that room they slept in last night. She just snatched the keys from him with a slightly grubby hand and barked out the price he owed her. “I called him before I hit the hay. He’s gonna have a lot of questions,” said Dean. “You fill Jess in on our extracurriculars?”
Sam thinned his lips, glancing over at his girlfriend. She puffed her chest out a little bit, “it’s cool,” she said, and then blushed, “thanks for saving our asses.”
Dean snorted, “that’s my every other Tuesday. No problemo, J.” Dean found himself more and more impressed at her resilience. She accepted it, just like that. Though he knew that she was probably internally panicking. It showed as they drove, her constant fidgeting, glancing out the window to distract herself, fixing her hair.
He snuck a look as Cas in the passenger seat, the angel gazing wistfully at the trees. He looked surreal, something about him calming this constant turmoil spinning inside of Dean. And when Cas gave him a strange look at his hidden smile, he ignored him, just shaking his head with a fond eye roll.
“So demons,” Jess blurted out about forty five minutes outside of Bobby’s.
“Demons,” he said.
“I can’t believe they’re actually real,” she said. “All this time,” she laughed. “I don’t think I’d ever be able to live a normal live knowing all those things are out there.”
“Sam sure tried,” said Dean. He winced when he noticed the way his brother’s face fell. Dick move on his end, “but you can’t blame him. It sucks ass, the life we lived.” He noticed Cas’ hand twitch next to him on the seat. Dean swallowed heavily. He knew that Cas knew all about his fantastic childhood. He didn’t hide the blatant hatred that he harbored for his father. Cas didn’t look his way as his hand twitched again.
Dean glanced back in the mirror, Sam and Jess wrapped around each other as they rested their eyes. Her blonde head was tucked under his chin as he wrapped his arms around her waist. Dean’s hand tightened on the steering wheel, glancing down at Cas’ hand again.
Fuck it.
He slowly slid his hand into the small space between them until his fingers bumped against the angel’s. Cas sucked in a sharp breath next to him as Dean carefully folded their fingers together. Sam and Jess wouldn’t see anything, the seat blocked it, his brain supplied. And then he mentally kicked himself.
He looked away from the road again for just a split second, Cas already staring at him, expression unreadable. Dean just squeezed his hand, focusing again on the yellow lines of the highway.
______________________________________
Bobby tried to shoot Cas.
It was probably a bad idea to send him in first, seeing as Bobby, this Bobby, had no idea who the hell he was.
Dean may have grabbed the shotgun with a little more force than necessary, Bobby physically lurching forward as it was ripped from his hands, “sorry!” Dean yelped as he tossed the gun behind him.
“Dammit, ya idjit! I thought you said it was just gonna be Sammy and his girl. Who the fuck is this?”
”Its good to see you too,” Dean deadpanned before Bobby pulled him into a bear hug, hand slapping against his back. As he pulled back, Bobby already had a silver knife in hand.
“You know the drill,” he said.
Dean sighed dramatically, taking the knife from him with a small smile. Jess furrowed her brows as Dean took it, and then her eyes widened when he rolled up his shirtsleeve and sliced it across his forearm. Bobby nodded in acceptance as Dean handed off the knife to Sam, and then raised a single bushy eyebrow at his tattoos. “Wards,” he explained, not offering any further explanation.
Sam was staring at him, eyes unreadable as he glanced over the small amount of Dean’s tattoos that he could see. He just shook his head with a sigh and rolled up his sleeve next.
Dean jolted when he felt an uncomfortable tingle travel up his arm. He silently cursed as he glanced down at it. The wound was closing up as he stared at it, thinning into nothing but a small white line before disappearing like nothing had been there in the first place. He quickly shucked down his sleeve before anyone else could notice.
Jess winced when Sam handed her the blade, but stuck it out like a trooper. “To make sure I’m human, right?” She asked timidly. Everyone nodded.
Cas was last. Bobby and Sam eyed him as he took it from Jess’s hand. He just rolled his eyes. “I’m not a demon,” he grumbled before doing the same as Dean. Slicing his arm, showing it to everyone, and then pulling his sleeve down when nobody was looking anymore.
“Just makin’ sure,” said Bobby. He clapped his hands together once everyone was deemed as ‘human’ “alright. So I’m guessin’ that you’re Jess,” he said, looking at her, “unless we have a serious misunderstanding,” this time he looked at Cas, who blanched, “you’ve come to the right damn place.”
“Thank you,” she said quietly. “I appreciate it.”
Bobby dismissively waved his hand, “sure. Enough with all that, now. Dean has a lot of explainin’ to do here.” He raised his eyebrows at him, just waiting for the explanation to fly out of his ass or something.
Dean thinned his lips, closing his eyes to regain some composure, “what I told you is all I have to say. I dunno why the fucker went after Jess.”
“But you knew he would be there,” said Bobby.
”Tracked him to Stanford. Put two and two together,” said Dean with a shrug.
”Alright then,” said Bobby, nodding his head at Cas, “then whose your boy toy here?”
Dean cleared his throat, hoping that his face wasn’t as red as it felt, “this is Cas. He’s a damn good friend of mine.”
“Castiel,” supplied the angel. “Call me Castiel.” He threw a small smile at Dean. Dean frowned, wondering why he was suddenly so insistent on that. He would have to ask him about it later.
”How long you two known each other for?” Asked Bobby.
“Two years,” said Cas.
“Hmm. Ain’t never met you before,” he said.
Dean realized that the last time he had talked to Bobby before this was a over year ago. That meant that Dean would have known Cas for a whole year before that, which then meant that Bobby assumed that he kept a friendship from him for that long. Dean thinned his lips to a line, they had to be careful with slip ups.
Bobby grunted, obviously not in the mood for any more questions, motioning for them to follow him. “Got a spare room upstairs where she can stay, used to be your room, actually.” Dean smiled at the memory. The time he spent with Bobby as a kid was the most normal he ever felt to having a happy family.
”You knew him as kids?” Asked Jess, studying a jar of pickled eyeballs on Bobby’s bookshelf.
“He’s family,” said Sam.
______________________________________
They decided that getting a decent meal would be a good next step. There was a diner with good reviews not too far from Bobby’s. It was Jess’s pick, it was the least they could do for her… troubles.
Jess and Sam sat close together in a booth, his arm thrown carelessly over her shoulders. Dean and Cas were smushed together across from them, their thighs pressed together under the table. He swallowed nervously, trying to focus on anything but that.
The waitress saved the day. She bounced over, grinning as she offered to take their drinks. Her name tag read Julia. Sam and Jess both ordered lemonade and then giggled cutely at each other after. Dean pretended to gag at them, and they both shot him mock glares.
”And for you, sweetie?” She asked, leaning forward as she talked to Dean
He opened his mouth to say ‘beer,’ but something stopped him. He remembered looking in the mirror when he woke up in that motel room for the first time after Chuck whammied him there. He didn’t had the slight pudge he had developed over the years, and something about it stirred this unknown feeling in his chest. Dean wasn’t sure how much of an angel he really was, or if he could even gain weight any more, so he just said, “I’ll have a water.”
Sam looked at him like he just said that he shits bricks and eats nails for breakfast. “I’ll also have a water,” said Cas patiently.
As Julia scribbled down their orders, and scampered away to take them to the kitchen, Sam continued starting at him. He shifted uncomfortably under his gaze, “dude, what?” He snapped.
“You got water.”
“I wanted a water?”
”You never get water. You get whatever’s on tap.”
”Well maybe I just wanted a damn water,” he said.
Sam let out a disbelieving laugh, “do I need to whip out the holy water? Who are you, and what have you done with my brother?”
Before he could answer that with some half-assed witty comeback, Julia returned with their drinks, placing them down on the table. “Now what can I get y’all to eat?” She asked, grinning at Dean. The excitement he would usually get from seeing an attractive woman take interest in him wasn't really rearing its head today.
He smiled politely at her, “bacon burger. Extra cheese.”
“And there he is,” Sam mumbled. He kicked him a little harder than necessary under the table.
Cas didn’t need to eat (and he probably didn’t either), but he ordered the same thing as Dean to keep up appearances. Plus, Dean was certain that Cas would like it anyway.
They all made small talk until the food came. It was obvious that Sam was still uncomfortable around Castiel. He kept shooting him wary glances, but wisely chose not to say anything on his own behalf because he knew that Dean would shut him down immediately.
Jess seemed okay around him. She was adjusting to both his and Cas’ presence, so she probably showed a level of extra politeness until she got more comfortable.
Dean tore into his burger with fervor, Cas scoffing beside him as he did do, “has anyone ever told you that you eat like a heathen, Dean?” He said, nibbling on one of his French fries.
Jess snorted across from him, lemonade quite literally dripping out of her nose. She giggled as she grabbed a napkin to wipe her face with. Sam was smirking, also holding back laughs, “I’ve told him that at least once a week, dude,” he said.
Dean swallowed half of the bite we was chewing, trying to defend himself, “Cash ‘as no idea wa ees talkin’ bout,” he said around a mouthful of bacon and burger.
“Yet you continue to prove my point,” Cas said with a victorious smirk.
Dean finally swallowed his bite, “you know, Cas? You’re quite the sassy motherfucker.”
Jess giggled again, “you guys are funny, I can tell you’ve known each other for a while.”
Dean grinned at her, “yes ma’am.”
When they finished their meals, Julia returned with the check, her breasts on full display for Dean. He just looked away, sliding the check towards him to pay. He almost jolted when he felt Cas’ hand slide across his knee under the table, gripping it lightly. He could feel the holes he was staring into the side of his head.
He haphazardly scribbled his signature at the bottom, swallowing nervously, just waiting for her to return with the change for the bill he used to pay with.
“Dean,” said Sam. He turned to look at his brother, “she was totally interested in you.”
“She was,” said Jess, “had the tits on display and everything.”
Dean coughed, feeling Cas’ hand tighten slightly on his knee. The asshole knew exactly what he was doing, “wasn’t feelin’ it Sammy.”
He was hit in the face with a vial of holy water on the way out the door. He spluttered, spitting water out of his mouth as he glared at his brother, “what the hell!”
Sam sheepishly pocketed the vial, “just making sure. You were acting strange tonight is all.”
“Strange as in, I ordered a water and declined a booty call from a waitress?”
“Yes, dude. Strange. That’s not like you at all.”
Dean tried to hide the little bit of hurt that came with that statement. He knew that was how he used to be; frogging girls back every other night and leaving them in the morning. But now… he just had other things to focus on… better things.
He just shrugged, clapping Sam on the back as he passed by. Sam jolted forward a bit, and Dean got the idea that he probably put a little too much force into it. He genuinely wondered what would happen if he put all of his strength into that slap, “weird times, Sammy.”
______________________________________
They all stayed at Bobby’s that night. Sam and Jess took the room that they stayed in during their childhood, and Bobby said he’d take the couch for the night. “Don’t make a mess of my room, boy,” and then he winced looking at Cas, “sorry. If I had another room with two beds I’d let ya have it. Make do. Dean hogs the covers.”
It wasn’t awkward.
Or at least they made it off not to be.
Dean didn’t overthink it, and Cas wisely didn’t comment on his possible overthinking. They just climbed into the bed, laying a little bit closer than socially acceptable.
Dean eventually turned to face Cas, his silhouette visible in the darkness. “Do you even need sleep?” He asked.
Cas chuckled, “no, but I enjoy the activity.”
Dean felt his breath ghost over his cheek, and he felt his stomach flutter. “What’s it like,” he blurted, “being an angel, I mean.”
Cas turned a little more towards him, their noses mere inches apart, “it’s wonderful,” he said, “but it is both a blessing and a curse.”
Dean felt Cas’ fingers trail over his arm, and he shuddered. His fingers were light, dancing over the lines of the tattoos that he had there. “I have all the knowledge in the world, but I miss out on the simple things. I have a difficult time identifying emotions upon occasion. It is mostly because angels are wired not to feel them.”
“But you feel emotions,” said Dean, “don’t you?” There was no way he didn’t. Cas was far different than the other angels he’d met. For one, he wasn’t a heartless winged dick.
“Yes,” he said, breath puffing over Dean’s face as he laughed lightly. “I feel. It is why my siblings have forgotten me, left me for myself. I am different.”
“Well, I think it’s good to be the black sheep,” said Dean, “hell, I’ve been one my whole life. Like you said, good and bad.”
“Then I suppose we are more similar that you think.” His fingers stopped at the base of Dean’s neck, tangling lightly into the short hairs there. Dean found himself leaning into the touch a little.
”Yeah, I guess.”
Dean let their foreheads bump together, and he left out a sharp exhale, a breath he didn’t know he was holding. They stayed like that for a while, his fingers tangled through Dean’s hair, light breaths puffing over each other’s lips.
Eventually, Cas leaned forward, gently pressing his lips to Dean’s. He didn’t stop him. It was chaste, just a simple press of lips to lips, nothing more. “Goodnight, Dean,” Cas whispered.
He smiled, “night, Cas.”
SAM
Sam would admit that he didn’t necessarily like Castiel. He seemed kind of stuck up, but almost in the way where he wasn’t even trying to be. Nevertheless, he made Sam uncomfortable. He didn’t like the way he seemed to hover around Dean, always breathing over his shoulder. And what confused him more, was that Dean didn’t stop him.
Sure, the guy seemed a little weird, but Dean was always one for personal space. Maybe he’d just gotten used to it, because apparently, he’d known the guy for two years. Maybe he just got tired of reminding him to take a step back.
Sam sighed, rolling around on his bed. Jess had gotten up about ten minutes ago to eat something. She was starving, and the smell of cooking bacon from the kitchen was enough to spur her into action.
Sam didn’t have much of an appetite. He kept replaying the events of two nights ago over and over in his head. Something didn’t seem right. Sure, the demon trying to murder his girlfriend really topped off that list, but there was something else. Dean had been the definition of right place, right time. Ten seconds later, and he and Jess would probably be dead.
Castiel seemed to be out of place. Maybe not to Dean, but he didn’t fit into this whole equation to Sam in the slightest. He was like that extra variable that the math problem didn’t need. Not once, had Bobby met this guy, and Sam was willing to bet his top dollar that their father didn’t either. Then that led to a whole other string of questions. Why had Dean simply given up on their father like that? It wasn’t like Sam was mad, the guy treated his brother awful his entire life. If anything, he was glad that Dean was finally thinking for himself.
Sam pressed his lips together as he pushed himself out of the bed. He needed to talk to Dean.
Sam threw on a semi-clean pair of sweatpants, running a hand through his tangled hair as he exited the room, the door creaking open behind him. Bobby really needed to fix the hinges on that thing. He wandered slowly down the hallway to the room that Dean was staying in, feet dragging tiredly over the carpeted floors. He hadn’t slept well the previous night. Castiel had been in there too, so he would probably open to door to one of them sleeping on the floor. He reminded himself not to step on either of them.
Dean would rather risk back problems than swallow his pride and just fucking share. Sam knocked twice, “are you decent?” He asked, pressing his ear closer to hear the response.
The was the sound of scuffling on the other end, followed by cursing and then a hollow thud. “Yeah!” Called back Dean, his voice cracking slightly. “Come in.” Sam snorted, pushing open the door.
He paused as soon as he stepped in, frowning at the sight of his brother. Something still wasn’t right. Dean was shirtless, rummaging through his bag as Castiel watched him intently (almost creepily. The guy seemed to have a thing for staring. Maybe he was just bad at picking up social cues). The latter had a book open in his lap, a few of the pages dog-eared. Tattoos lined Deans arms, and a good portion of his back. They consisted of many intricate sigils, some which he couldn’t even begin to recognize. His brother snorted when he noticed him looking.
“Wards, Sammy. Better safe than sorry.”
“That’s a lot of tattoos man. You never struck me as that guy.”
Dean shrugged, turning a full three sixty to show off his ink to Sam. “Kinda badass if I do say so myself. You should invest in a permanent anti possession tramp stamp too. Might save your ass more than once, you know.” Sam would admittedly say that it was a smart idea. Why carry around wards when you can just have them permanently inked to your body.
“Wait,” said Sam, noticing something else on Dean’s shoulder, “what’s that?”
“What’s what?”
“That. It looks like— is that a fucking handprint?”
“Mistakes happen, Sammy. Had a tattoo removed a while ago.”
“It looks like a burn.”
“They fucked up. Last time I ever visit a sketchy basement for a tattoo removal.”
“Why the hell would you have a tattoo of a hand?”
Sam jumped as Castiel slammed his book shut, abruptly getting to his feet. “How about breakfast. Dean? Bacon? I smell bacon.”
“Sounds great, Cas. Thought you’d never ask.” Dean shrugged into an old band tee, clapping Sam on the shoulder as he passed by him. Sam tried to hide the fact that he jerked back as Dean did so. The asshole didn’t need to put that much force behind it, Jesus. “Comin’ Sam? I know how much you love bacon,” he shot him a wolfish grin.
“Funny. I’ll take an omelet.”
As he followed his brother and Castiel to the kitchen, the sound of pleasant chatter between Jess and Bobby filled his ears. A warm smile crossed his face when he saw her. She was wearing one of his shirts. It was large enough where it looked like a night gown on her.
Jess grinned, setting down the tongs she was using to turn over the sizzling bacon, and wrapped her arms around his waist in a tight hug. “Morning,” she murmured.
He kissed the top of her head, beaming. “Morning.”
Dean breezed by him, sniffing the air. “Fuck. Did you make bacon, Jess?” He asked.
“She did,” said Bobby, “and pancakes. Didn’t even know I had half this stuff in my house.”
“Dear god,” said Dean, moaning around the bacon he was chewing on, “marry her, Sam. The bacon must prevail.”
He just scoffed, watching carefully as Dean handed Castiel a piece of bacon before taking another for himself.
Jess herded them all over to the small dining table as she served them each a plate of pancakes. She gave Dean his in the shape of a dick, and they all got a good laugh out of it. “You’re lucky we share the same kind of humor,” said Dean with a finger jabbed in Jess’s general direction. He speared a piece of the pancake with his fork and stuffed it into his mouth, chewing.
“Well!” Said Bobby. “While you boys are here, might as well help me with somethin’.”
Sam frowned, swallowing his bite. Jess made really fucking good pancakes. “With what?”
“Old huntin’ buddy of mine sent me this message a couple’a nights ago. His name’s Jason. Can’t make heads or tails of what it actually says, but was hoping you could.”
Bobby turned out his pockets, three phones clattering onto the table. One was labeled FBI on the back of it, and another was HOMELAND SECURITY. The third one was blank. Sam raised a brow at the collection of devices. “Quit your gaping, boy. A man has priorities.”
Bobby flipped open the blank phone, scrolling through old messages until he seemed to find what he was looking for. “Listen to this,” he said.
Sam leaned closer to the phone as the crackle of static filled the air. At first, he heard nothing but a faint buzzing, and then a grainy voice filled the air, causing him to jump. “Er iz gekumen. Er iz aoyfgeshtanen,” it said.
Sam looked at Bobby with confusion. The man just shrugged. “Keep listening.”
“Hit eykh ale vas aroysfodern nit folgn. Boygn zikh far aunzer neyer har.” Continued the garbled voice. Sam held his breath, listening for more. He drummed his fingers when it repeated itself, saying those four phrases three times over before the message cut out.
“What the fuck?” Said Jess. Sam couldn’t even begin to recognize the language.
“Was that Yiddish?” Said Dean, looking as equally baffled as everyone else.
Sam blinked, “how the fuck would you know that?” Jess lightly slapped his arm, scowling at him.
“No, he is correct,” said Castiel. “That was a rather old form of Yiddish, a religious language spoken by the Jewish people.”
“Yeah, I know who speaks it,” said Sam. “But how could you two recognize it?”
“Can you play it again?” Asked Dean, completely ignoring Sam’s question.
Bobby gave him a strange look, but pressed the play button nevertheless. The scratchy voice filled Sam’s ears again, and he winced at how grating it was. He saw Dean frown, “it doesn’t make any sense,” he said.
Sam snorted, “yeah. That’s because you don’t speak Yiddish.”
“No,” said Dean, his brows scrunched together. He turned to Castiel, “what does he mean by that, ‘bow down to our new lord’? You know I don’t like this creepy religious shit.”
Castiel frowned, and Sam’s jaw nearly hit the table. “I believe that this is a warning. The way in which this man, presumably Jason’s, voice sounded, he was likely possessed.”
“Dude,” said Sam.
Dean ignored him, continuing on. “Right. But he also said ‘he has risen.’ Who? Who has risen? Many things rise, Cas!”
“Dean!” Barked Sam.
His older brother paused, looking at Sam, “yes?” He asked casually.
“Since when to you speak Yiddish?”
“Cool,” whispered Jess.
“Uh,” he scratched his head, “Cas… taught me.” He didn’t seem so sure about his answer.
“He taught you.”
“That is correct,” said Castiel, as monotone as ever. Sam shifted uncomfortably under his gaze.
”You’re Jewish?” Said Jess.
Castiel looked like he wanted to respond, but Dean cut him off, “yup! He’s Jewish. Celebrates Hanukkah and everything. I found him on a little farm all those years ago and saved his ass from a werewolf. He’s been hunting with me ever since.” Castiel threw Dean a pissy look, and he just grinned at him. Sam narrowed his eyes.
“Oh… okay then,” said Jess.
“Yes,” said Castiel, gritting his teeth. His gaze was flinty, “that is correct.” Maybe he was embarrassed. Sam probably would be too.
Bobby grunted, impressed, “I always said you were smarter than you let on, boy,” he clapped Dean on the shoulder. “So what’s this about new lords rising?”
Dean drummed his fingers on the table, his dick shaped pancakes long since forgotten. “Dunno. If the dude’s possessed, there’s a damn good chance this demon is trying to send a message. Or, whatever’s possessing Jason.”
“Can things other than demons possess people?” Wondered Jess.
“Yes,” said Castiel, “often, vengeful spirits are able to possess a person.”
“Vengeful spirits?”
“Angry ghosts,” supplied Sam. She nodded in understanding.
“Where did this call come from?” Asked Dean.
“Last I know, Jason was tracking a pack of wolves in Stony Hill. ‘Bout an hour drive from here.”
Sam pursed his lips. He didn’t come here to hunt. He came here to find a safe place for Jess to stay until he and Dean could figure out what to do about the demon. They were getting off track.
“I’ll only do it if you can help us with something too,” said Sam.
Bobby grunted, “this ain’t a charity.”
“We need you to help us find dad,” continued Sam, ignoring him.
Dean and Castiel both gave him disbelieving looks, “hell no, Sam. Guy left. He doesn’t wanna be found.”
“Yeah, but he’s still after this demon. Shouldn’t we warn him about it? About what it tried to do to Jess?”
”I’ll be damned,” mumbled Bobby, “never thought I’d see the day where you prioritized your father before Dean did.”
Sam scoffed, “I’m not prioritizing him. I just don’t want him to do something stupid. There’s got to be some way to get ahold of him. I know damn well he won’t be answering my, or Dean’s calls.”
Sam watched Castiel lean in close to Dean, whispering something to him. Dean snorted, swatting at his arm, “no, dude,” he said, “we can’t do that yet.”
“Do what?” Demanded Sam. He was starting to get a little irritated.
“Can we stop bickering like children,” snapped Bobby, “I’ll help ya find your damn daddy if you can check up on Jason. Make sure the guy ain’t dead somewhere. I’m too old to be doin’ this shit these days.”
”Deal,” said Dean before Sam could butt in again. “We leave tomorrow.”
“I’m coming with you,” said Jess.
“No!” Cried Sam, Dean, and Castiel at the same time. At least they could all collectively agree on something.
Jess crossed her arms, “why not? I’ve already seen a demon. What the hell is a ghost?”
“We need you to stay here because Bobby’s got this place warded from everything,” said Dean, “we won’t be long.”
“I promise,” Sam added.
______________________________________
“I need to talk to you,” started Sam.
Dean gave him a strange look, “aren’t we doing that now?”
“That’s not what I mean, and you know it. I have a lot of questions, Dean. This was all so sudden. You at least owe me that much.”
Dean sighed, running a hand through his hair. It was an oddly stilted motion that made him look years beyond his age. Dean, he realized, looked exhausted. He’d been dragging the weight of three people for the last few days, and now he was going on a hunt. “Waddya wanna know,” he said around a yawn.
“Alright, I’m starting off easy, then. Is Castiel coming with us?”
“Yep,” said Dean, popping the ‘p,’ “ain’t going nowhere without him.”
Sam frowned, honestly confused at the strange relationship Dean seemed to have with this guy. As long as they’d lived, Dean’s never had a real friend. He had people he drank with, and women he hooked up with, and that was it. Sam never understood why his brother refused to form any kind of connection with anybody. He seemed to be set on sticking to the drifter lifestyle; no constant to keep him rooted to a single place for more than a short period of time.
Sam launched into his next question without preamble. ”How do you know so much? You’ve been gone for almost two years, and know a hell of a lot more about hunting than I ever did. I don’t think dad taught you all of it either.”
Dean shrugged, “tell me, Sammy. When you go to school you learn more every year. It’s a learning curve. I’ve just decided to invest some time in it is all,” he flashed a grin at Sam, the tiredness still shining through in his eyes. That made sense in a way.
“What do I do now?” Wondered Sam. “I can’t go back with Jess until I know she’s safe. And after that, then what? Do I go back to living my life pretending like Jess didn’t almost die? I know she couldn’t.”
Dean shrugged, taking a long draw out of his beer bottle. He and Sam had cracked open a six pack. Dean had been working on it by himself. “that’s up to you. I ain’t gonna force you to do anything you don’t want to.”
That… wasn’t the answer he expected. He’d expected at least some semblance of a fight from his brother. “What about you?”
Dean chuckled, “we’ve still got work to do, Cas and I. I have a feeling it doesn’t end with this demon.”
Sam looked down, scuffing his foot over Bobby’s decade old carpet, “I don’t either.” He risked another glance at his brother. “Can I… can I tell you something? You have to promise you won’t tell Jess though. She’d freak out if she knew.”
”Cross my heart,” said Dean with a grin, tracing his index finger over his chest. Sam affectionately rolled his eyes.
“I’ve been having these… dreams, I guess.” If you could even call them that.
Dean cocked his head to the side, “dreams?”
He nodded. “I don’t know. They could mean nothing, but they just seem so real. I kept having these nightmares about Jess dying the same way that mom did. I didn’t think much of it. Until now, anyway. I tried the best I could to just chalk it down to being sleep deprived, or maybe just a result of our shitty childhood, but a few night ago made me realize that maybe I should have paid attention to what my own body was trying to tell me.”
Dean nodded. “Okay.”
“Okay?”
“Okay.”
“That— that’s it? No freak out? No telling me I’m insane?”
“Nope!”
“I— okay then.” Sam didn’t really know what to say. Dean was surprisingly calm about all of this. In fact, all of his reactions and mannerisms seemed very out of character for him. He was still Dean, just different. Sam didn’t know what happened during those two years, but it must have been enough to make Dean rethink how he came across to others. He watched Dean down the rest of his beer in two large gulps. Well, maybe.
They stood there in silence for a minute, Sam shooting glances at Dean as his brother cracked open a fresh bottle.
”You shoulda seen the look on your face when I said Cas taught me Yiddish,” said Dean, trying to stray away from an awkward silence. “Pretty sure you made the same face that one time I put nair in your shampoo and your hair starting falling out.”
“We said that we would never speak of that again, one. And two, it just shocked me a little. It’s a strange language to want to know, I guess. But to each their own,” Sam raised a brow, “you know any other languages?”
Dean grinned, nose wrinkling goofily, “all of them.”
Sam huffed, “okay, Asshat. I’ve still got Spanish on you.”
“Try again, Sammy.” Dean leaned back in the chair he’d sat down in, crossing one leg over his other knee.
Sam narrowed his eyes, “Eres un maldito gilipollas.” He grinned when Dean looked at him funnily, thinking that he had him backed into a corner.
Dean then flashed a cocky smile at him, “me enorgullezco de ello.”
”Dude, what the hell.”
Sam didn’t know if he should even be surprised anyone. Because of course Dean knew Spanish too. What didn’t Dean seem to know now?
“Look Sam. I know you got a hell of a lot of questions. I can’t answer them all now. Just know that I’m your damn brother, and I wouldn’t do anything to hurt you.”
Sam sighed, that was probably the best answer he was going to get for now. “Same here, man. I really appreciate you doing all this for Jess, though. I know this is probably… less than convenient.”
Dean snorted, “wasn’t a problem at all. This is treading into dangerous chick-flick territory, though,” he stood, handing Sam a beer on his way out of the room. “Me and Cas have a thing. I’ll see you in the morning, Samantha.”
JESS
Bobby set down a plate that consisted of a pan seared steak and mashed potatoes in front of her. “Ain’t much, but it’s an honest man’s work,” he said.
“No! It’s perfect,” said Jess, “thank you.”
Bobby grunted as a way of thanks, and sat down in the seat across from her. The chair creaked from years of usage. She watched as he unfolded the napkin next to his plate, and neatly set it atop of his lap. “How long have you known Sam and Dean?” She asked, following his example and setting her napkin on her lap.
A small smile twitched at the corner of his lips, “long damn time. Since they were just boys, really,” his smile faded away as he cut into his own steak, “their daddy would leave them here with me when he couldn’t take ‘em with him.”
Jess thinned her lips, picking up her fork and shoveling a bite of the potatoes into her mouth. They were good. “Sam doesn’t tell me much about his childhood.”
“And for good reason,” grunted Bobby, “wasn’t much good to talk about. They’d ask me the same question every time he left, ‘is he comin’ back this time, uncle Bobby?’ And I’d tell them the same thing every time they asked. ‘I don’t know, boys.’ Cause I didn’t know if he would.”
“He sounds like an asshole,” said Jess, chewing aggressively on a bite of the steak. It was actually pretty good, albeit a bit over cooked.
“John means well, but sometimes I think he shouldn’ta had children. They ain’t had much of a childhood at all to begin with.”
“What do you mean?”
Bobby took a long swig of his beer, taking his time to swallow it, “he started training them young. He was always harder on Dean, maybe ‘cause he’s the oldest. Hell, Dean was more of a father to Sam than his own father was, and he didn’t complain about it once.”
“Sam talked about Dean sometimes. He never really said anything bad, but I could tell that it made him sad to mention him. Why?”
“I don’t know what went down between those boys, and it ain’t my business either, but they’re brothers. Can’t be mad at each other forever, can they?”
Jess nodded, a newfound kind of respect for Dean blooming inside of her. It took a lot to take on that kind of responsibility that young. “Can you tell me about them?” She grinned, “I need lore on teenage Sam.”
Bobby chuckled, tearing into his steak with a little more aggression than necessary. “I can try. I didn’t see them much, only when John dumped them here. Dean was a troubled kid, but he always meant well. Everything he did was for his brother. He got into more damn fights than anyone I knew, and almost always came out on top. By what? Maybe just sheer luck. He tried too hard to be like his daddy, wanted to follow in his footsteps. John was too damn hard on him.”
“And Sam?” She asked quietly.
“Sam didn’t want much to do with what his brother and father did, he wanted to leave. Maybe it was because of how he had to watch the abuse his brother took for him, or how he had to watch people die. Watchin’ people die is always the hardest. I don’t blame him one bit for leaving for that.”
“But he can’t leave now.” It wasn’t a question.
Bobby shook his head, “not now. He won’t if he knew it would put you in danger. I know that boy, he wouldn’t risk it.”
“And Dean wouldn’t let him go back either if he didn’t think he was gonna be safe either, I’m guessing.”
“Damn right,” said Bobby, downing the rest of his beer. He held the empty bottle up. “Gonna get another. You want one?”
She pursed her lips, “I’ll take two.”
CAS
The Impala rumbled down the highway, music playing softly form the speakers. Castiel hardly saw the point of driving, seeing as flying would be significantly easier. Unfortunately, they had a reputation to uphold; that reputation being ‘normal.’
They wanted to appear the least amount of suspicious as possible, while also trying to keep the world from ending twice over. So far, so good, or at least he thought so.
They had prevented the first of many deaths, that being Jess. Castiel liked Jess. He could see why she and Sam fit together so well. She grounded him, kept him sane; almost like Dean did for him. He would almost go as far as calling her a female version of Dean.
Sam was passed out in the back, face smushed against the window as his long legs were sprawled akimbo across the seat. He let out a rather loud snore, and he couldn’t help but smile.
Castiel glanced over at Dean in the drivers seat. He was mouthing along to the words of the song silently, something called ‘Rockstar’ by Quarterback, he believed, drifting out of the radio. He liked the tune of the song. Dean’s freckles were highlighted by the rays of sun shining through the window, and his eyes glowed happily. He was beautiful.
Dean furrowed his brows when he noticed Cas looking, “somethin’ on my face?” He asked, grinning.
Cas could feel his cheeks heat up a bit at the comment, “no.”
Dean chuckled, “I’m just messing with you. Take a nice long look, I know I’m a sexy motherfucker.”
Castiel crossed his arms, lips pursed, “well if you want to put it into brash terms.”
He smirked when he realized that he had Dean backed into a corner. He cleared his throat, face also flaming as he refocused on the road. “You’re relentless,” he mumbled.
“I try.”
Dean snorted, changing the subject to something else, “we’re about twenty minutes out.”
”I could have flown us there in less than a second.”
”Yeah, well,” he glanced at Sam through the rear view mirror, “we can’t do that yet.”
Dean drummed his fingers to the beat of a new song on the steering wheel, eyes drifting over to Cas again. “Focus on the road, Dean,” he said, smirking, “you’re swerving.”
“Sorry. Do you just…” he cleared his throat again; a nervous habit he seemed to do when he was trying to avoid something, or when he felt uncomfortable. “Do you think that I really have wings? Like actual feathery appendages.”
”That is what wings are, Dean.”
“You know what I mean, smartass,” he said, “my shoulders have been itching like hell for the past day or two, I couldn’t help but think that maybe that’s what it is.”
“My wings do tend to get uncomfortable when I do not use them for an elongated period of time,” he mused. “Perhaps we should revisit this tonight. We do have a case to take care of.”
“Gonna show me how to angel, Cas?” He said, “are there specific guidelines I need to follow? An instruction manual?”
”There are no such instruction manuals,” he said, narrowing his eyes at Dean, “unless you happen to know of any? If so, I would very much like to read an outsiders take on how to be an angel of the lord.”
Dean tipped his head back and let out a booming laugh that startled both Castiel and Sam. Sam jerked awake in the back, and Cas left out an unamused huff. He hardly saw how Dean managed to find humor in these situations.
“Don’t ever change, Cas,” said Dean. “Don’t ever change.” He smiled, warmth blossoming in his chest. He didn’t know what Dean meant by that, but it somehow made him happy to hear it.
“What’s happening?” Said Sam blearily. Cas heard scuffling behind him as Sam struggled to push his large form into a sitting position. His hair was flattened on the side that had been resting against the window.
“Fifteen minutes, Sammy. Strap on your good panties.”
“Fuck you,” he mumbled.
“So you didn’t bring them?”
“Oh my god. Dean. Please,” then he leaned closer to Castiel’s side of the car, “is he always this incorrigible? I figured you’d know since you’ve been stuck with him for two years or so. Sorry about that by the way, he’s kind of a dick.”
”I would hardly call Dean a dick, but yes, he could be incorrigible at times.”
“Dude! I thought we were on the same side here.” Cried Dean.
”We are. I am merely stating facts.” Castiel said smugly, knowing that he was pressing Dean’s buttons.
“Asshole. Don’t make me pull this car over.”
“Oh no. I feel terribly threatened!”
“I’ll leave you on the side of the highway.”
“Do you really believe that will stop me?”
“You’re gonna miss your exit, Dean,” Sam piped up. “You’ve got half a mile. Stop bickering like toddlers.”
______________________________________
Stony Hill, South Dakota, population approximately six hundred and fifty. It looked lonely.
As Dean pulled into an abandoning parking lot outside of a nature center, he stole a look around at their surroundings. There were a lot of trees. Castiel was fond of trees; there were so many kinds.
Personally, his favorite was the evergreen. Call him biased, but he had created the tree himself all those years ago. It made him sad to see the leaves fall from the trees in the winter, leaving them bare until the weather became warm again.
“I’m gonna check out the sheriffs station,” said Sam, “you two got park ranger duty?”
”You know it,” said Dean, reaching over Castiel’s lap to open the storage compartment above his legs. His hand closed around a small wooden box, presumably filled with various fake ID’s. “Gotta make you one of these, Cas,” he said, rooting through the box until he found what he was looking for.
The back door of the car slammed shut, Sam already hustling down the dirt road they just drove up. His hands were stuffed into his pockets, head held high. Dean was looking after him with a deep rooted sadness in his eyes; Cas knew it was because this wasn’t the same.
Sam looked the same, Bobby looked the same, but they weren’t the Sam and Bobby that they knew. Castiel became very thankful that his father had sent him along with Dean.
“Did you know that I created the evergreen tree, Dean?” He asked as they exited the car.
Dean paused, hand still on the door, “seriously?”
Cas hummed, closing his own door a lot more gently than Sam did. “Yes. It made me sad to see the bare trees in the winter.”
Dean gave him a strange sort of look, “really? I don’t think I’ve ever looked at a tree and felt sad about it. Then again, I ain’t you either. No offense, but you’re kinda weird.”
“I am not weird.”
Dean clapped him on the shoulder, “yes you are. Don’t even bother denying it.”
Cas scowled, attempting to shrug away from Dean, but the man just laughed and wrapped an arm around his shoulders, “I’m kidding. Don’t get all pissy on me.”
“I’m not.”
“Yes you are. That’s your pissy face.”
“It’s not, Dean!”
Dean pulled them to a stop outside of the nature center, leaning in close, “yes it is. But I think it’s damn adorable,” he kissed him on the cheek quickly before retracting his arm and pushing the door open. His cheeks were red. Castiel felt his head spinning as he followed Dean inside, this odd sort of fluttering feeling shooting through his chest.
It appeared to be empty. They stood in front of a counter, stacks of paper laying on abandoned desks as they entered. The lights were off, and it seemed that nobody had been in there for a while.
“Hello?” Called Dean, turning in a full circle, “anyone here?”
Cas caught Dean’s wrist as he walked by, gesturing to a phone hanging dejectedly from its receiver by one of the desks.
“Don’t think they’ll mind if I climb back there, Cas?”
“There is nobody here to mind.”
“Exactly my point.”
Dean glanced around one more time before kicking open the half-door that separated them from the rest of the building.
Cas could hear the faint sound of static cracking through the phone, so he approached it cautiously as Dean picked up one of the papers to study it.
“There’s still power here,” he observed, gently taking the phone into his hands.
“I’ll find the light switch,” said Dean.
Cas turned the phone over, curiously pressing his ear to the speaker. Static was the only thing he could hear. “Hello?” He called into the phone, as if somebody could hear him.
“Found it!” Dean cheered, the lights flipping on at the same time that the static abruptly stopped.
“Hello?” He said again, hesitantly.
“Cas,” said Dean, climbing over a pile of papers to reach him, “what is that.”
He frowned, “I am unsu—“
”Castiel.”
He jerked the phone back, sparks flying from the cord and the electrical box resting next to the phone. The lights immediately flickered back off with a sound of protest from Dean.
”What the hell!”
The phone then proceeded to burst into flames in his hands, the electrical box quite literally exploding. “Fuck!” Yelped Dean, dodging a piece of metal, and not even thinking as he threw his hand out.
The phone flew out of Castiel’s grip and into the opposing wall, flaming plastic bits raining down onto the many stacks of paper littering the office area. “FUCK!” Dean roared again, looking around in a panic.
“Fuck,” Castiel seconded.
“I didn’t mean to do that,” defended Dean.
“You don’t have full control over your abilities yet.”
“I don’t even know what my abilities are!”
“I said I would help you, however, I suggest we leave the building. The fire is growing.”
A wall of flames erupted in front of them as if to prove his point, and Dean nodded, grabbing his hand, “smart. In fact, we should leave this entire damn area before we get accused of arson. I don’t need to be on the FBI’s most wanted again.”
Dean almost tripped over a floral rug with coffee stains on it as he dragged them out of the building. Smoke billowed out of the doorway as they stumbled onto the small porch surrounding the nature center. Sam was standing directly in front of them, mouth hanging open in shock.
“You guys have got to be fucking kidding me. Ten minutes. I left you alone for ten minutes. How.”
“The telephone said my name, and then it exploded.” Castiel explained. He was being truthful, after all.
”It said— you know what. Later. That’s for later. Find anything with the sheriff, Sammy?” Said Dean, brushing some of the ashes out of his hair.
Sam sighed, “yeah, actually.”
SAM
Sam stood staring at the flaming nature center as Dean and Castiel stood sentinel beside him, neither man looking as ashamed as they should be.
“That was not my fault,” said Dean as a section of the roof collapsed in on itself, a plume of smoke and flames shooting out of the hole it left behind, “just saying.” They all collectively jumped when a window shattered.
Castiel wheeled around to face Dean, brows pinched together rather sassily, “oh, so this is my fault now? Yes, Dean, the phone blew up because of me. Perhaps it was whatever said my name?”
“I don’t know! Maybe you’re just hearing things?” If only they were ever that lucky. Sam heard lots of things. Things that generally turned out to be real.
”I do not hear things, Dean,” he snapped.
“Can you guys not?” Said Sam, already irritated at this whole thing. “I can tell you what the sheriff said when we leave. As far as I know, nobody works even here anymore anyway. The building’s been abandoned for a while now, according to the sheriff.”
“Oh, good. I was worried we burned down something important,” said Dean. “Carry on.”
“I think that we should avoid burning down buildings altogether,” snipped Castiel, grabbing Dean’s arm to drag him off towards the Impala. Dean stumbled after him with a yelp. Sam shook his head with a disappointed eye roll.
He was starting to feel like a third wheel here. First, he got booted to the backseat. That was a lot more degrading than it should have been, by the way. He felt like a child banished to the back after misbehaving. Sam knew it’s been a while since he’d seen Dean, much less spoken to him. Somehow, he almost found himself jealous, though he would never admit it aloud. He just wasn’t used to Dean paying more attention to somebody other than him, it was strange.
As he opened the backdoor to the car, he watched as Dean swatted Castiel over the head, grinning as the other tried to bat his hand away with fruitless attempts. Dean then ruffled his hair, and proceeded to jam a cassette into the slot with a pointed look thrown Castiel’s way.
“What’s the verdict, Sammy,” said Dean almost as soon as Sam’s ass touched the leather of the car seat.
He grunted, slamming the door closed hard enough for Dean to give him the look. “I didn’t get much, but it was enough. Jason wasn’t the only guy to go missing. Two more this week, a kid that was seventeen, and then an elderly man. So no pattern in terms of victims. Nothing unordinary about the disappearance other than the tape Bobby had on his phone.”
“What else?”
Sam shook his head as Dean started the engine to the Impala, shifting the car into drive. “Apparently, according to their families, they all started acting strange before they disappeared. Starting speaking in tongues, rocking back and forth, the general possessed person kind of shit.”
Dean hummed, Sam slamming into the side of the car as he took a hard turn out of the parking lot. Castiel made a sound of protest, his knuckles white as he held onto the dash for dear life. “doesn’t sound like the usual demon quota. Maybe a vengeful spirit?”
“Usual demon— just how many demons have you come across, Dean? In case you haven’t noticed, they’re rare. That means you would have had to seek them out on your own.”
Dean shrugged, “two or three, give or take.”
“Dean is very skilled at killing demons,” said Castiel, matter-of-factly,. “They all died violent deaths.” Sam pretended not be be irked by that statement. In all the years that he had been living with Dean and his father, they had never once come across a demon.
“Really, Cas?” Dean deadpanned, “I think that Sam could have gone his life without knowing that.”
”Yup,” said Sam, “and you are right. I don’t even want to know. So what now? On the case, I mean, not on killing demons.”
Dean took another violent turn, Sam grabbing onto the back of Castiel’s seat to avoid being thrown to the side again, “look for any strange history regarding the town; natives that could have lived here, myths, folklore, religious cults, anything strange.”
“So right now we are driving to…”
”The town library,” finished Castiel. “There, we could use their computer, and possibly find any books regarding the town’s past history.”
Sam hummed, “smart. Whose on computer duty?”
“Me,” said Dean, not even bothering to use his turn signal as he shot across two lanes and into the library’s nearly empty parking lot. It’s not like there was anybody living here to drive on the roads anyway. The only other car parked there was a beat up old Cadillac, the rims rusty, and the tires slightly low on air.
“Dean!” Castiel snapped, “please. I would rather not get into a car accident.”
”Shut it, flyboy. Haven’t got into one yet, have I?” Sam rolled his eyes at their bickering.
The look Castiel gave him was a vicious looking side eye. “Okay! That was once. But it technically was not my fault. Hell, I wasn’t even driving.”
”You got into an accident?” Asked Sam, dumbstruck.
“Uh… yeah. It was a long time ago. I’m all good, Sammy. Still kickin’, aren’t I?” Dean whipped into a parking spot, throwing the Impala into park. “Let’s roll, Cas.” Ah. The classic Dean method of avoidance.
Dean hurried out of the drivers seat, and Sam suddenly got the feeling that he was hiding something. In fact, he was hiding a lot of things, and he knew that for sure. He wasn’t going to pry, he knew it was useless, but it didn’t mean that his brother should hide everything from him.
The library looked just as abandoned as the nature center. The windows were yellowing around the edges, and the white paint on the siding was chipped in multiple places. There used to be vibrant flowers painted onto the side of it, but they looked like nothing more than dull smudges now. A yellow smiley face was smeared so it looked as through its face were melting. Real welcoming.
“This town gives me the creeps,” mumbled Dean as he pulled open the door, or at least he tried to. When it didn’t budge, he frowned.
“It says push to open, dude,” Sam said.
Dean scoffed, “right, I knew that.” Sam shook his head with a sigh. Some things never did change.
A bell rang, signaling their arrival, and an elderly lady sitting at the welcome desk lifted her head to look at them. She had a frizzy red Afro atop her head, and a pair of spectacles perched on her nose. Her papery lips curled into a grin. “Why, hello!” She said, her voice shaky and shrill, “it’s been such a long while since I’ve had any new visitors.”
Sam watched as Dean threw on his most charming smile, “I’m glad we could be of some use! Do you by chance have a computer we could use, maybe somewhere in the back?”
The woman nodded, lifting a bony hand to point to the back section of the library, where one of the lightbulbs were blown out. Sam swore he saw cobwebs drifting from the ceiling. “Just one, though I must warn you it is a bit outdated.”
“It won’t be a problem, ma’am,” Sam said with a smile, “we appreciate it.”
She nodded, the chains holding her glasses to her face bobbing up and down, “do feel free to look at some of the books too, I have quite the wide selection.”
As Dean and Castiel wandered to the back of the library, he turned to look back at the elderly woman. She was staring at him kind of creepily, her eyes intense, “do you by chance have any books on the town history?” He asked.
She frowned, “oh, we must have one somewhere. Come,” she hobbled out from behind the counter, “I’ll show you where you might find them.” She moved with surprising speed for somebody that looked like she was nearing one hundred years old.
Sam followed her around the corner, rows of books filling his eyes. The shelves were cramped together, and dust was collecting on top of a majority of the books. The woman hummed to herself as she ran her index finger over the spines of a few of the novels.
“So uh…” Sam cleared his throat, “how often do you get somebody in here?”
She picked up one of the books, dusting off the front cover, “I do have a few regulars; Eunice, she brings her cat when she visits, Harold, though I suspect he died, I haven’t seen him lately. It’s like he just disappeared. Ah!” She grabbed another book, a triumphant grin lighting up her face. She was missing two of her teeth. “This one.”
The book was thick, at least five hundred pages or so, and could have easily killed somebody if you were to throw it at them.
“There, you will find everything there is to know about this town, and more.”
“Thank you, ma’am. May I ask your name?” He asked, attempting to be polite.
She stared at the book for a moment, turning it over in her hands, “Lily.” She had a thin smile on her face while handing it to Sam. It creeped him out a little.
“Thank you, Lily,” he said, taking the book from her, “what’s the cost?”
“Oh, don’t be daft. It’s free of charge your first time here!”
“Sam!” Dean suddenly barked. Lily turned her head towards Dean and Castiel with lightning speed as they rounded the corner. Once again, Sam was shocked she didn’t break something moving at such a speed (though he could have swore he heard something crack).
“Dear me!” She said, holding a hand over her heart, “I am reaching closer to my end every day, no need to speed up the process.”
”Sorry, ma’am,” said Dean with a grin, “we were just gonna be on our merry old ways now. Thanks for lettin’ us use the computer.”
______________________________________
“Somethin’ ain’t right about that old hag,” said Dean as they deposited their things into the motel room. Per usual; shitty. Water stained walls, sort of made beds, some scenic photograph trying to cover a hole. Dean stretched his arms above his head with a wince and Sam snorted.
“Sore there, old man?” Dean good-naturedly flipped him off. “And I don’t think so, she just seemed senile to me.”
“I agree with Dean,” said Castiel from the other side of the room. He was rummaging through his bag for a pair of clothes. He grinned triumphantly when he produced a pair of grey sweats, “she was rather unnerving.”
“She’s an old lady that owns a library. I’m sure she’s just lonely.”
”She looked vicious,” Dean mumbled, as if he were talking about a rabid dog rather than an elderly woman.
“Whatever,” said Sam dismissively, “you find anything on the town? I still have to look through this book Lily gave me.”
“Not much. There were some old legends about this place having been some sort of religious high ground for Jewish folk all those years ago; I guess that makes sense since we got some weird Yiddish nonsense over the phone. Still doesn’t explain the disappearances though. We can talk to the families tomorrow.”
“I’ll look into it,” said Sam, dropping the book onto his lap. He tried to hide his wince, it was a lot heavier than he thought. “You get some rest, you look dead in your feet. Both of you. I’m pretty sure you haven’t slept since Jess.”
”I don’t sleep,” said Castiel. Sam didn’t miss the look that Dean threw him.
“Welcome to being a hunter, dude.”
”Nah, I’m fine Sammy. I don’t sleep either.”
“He is correct, Dean, you should get some sleep. You are angry when you are tired.”
“Fuck you, Cas. I thought we were on the same side here.”
“We are. I will now be sleeping as well to ensure that you do. Therefore, you cannot yell at me. The reasoning is moot.”
Sam cracked open the book across his lap, Dean angrily shucking off his pants, and then his shirt, and tossed them into his bag. The shirt missed completely and sprawled across the nasty floor. Sam wrinkled his nose in disgust. Sam then turned to look at Dean, wide eyed, because Jesus Christ. “Dude.”
“What?”
“Your back.”
Dean frowned, trying trying to look over his shoulder, “what about it?”
”Have you gotten that rash looked at, Jesus. It looks like somebody burned you!”
Dean shrugged, shooting a pointed look at Cas as if he could magically fix the problem, “nah, it’s good. Give it a few days and it’ll be gone.”
Sam threw up his hands in exasperation. It was like trying to converse with a stubborn brick wall. Sam tuned out his brother as he shuffled around in the background, tossing pillows and grumbling expletives to himself. He had agreed to share with Castiel, seeing as there were only two beds, and he’d probably be a dick if he made the guy sleep on the floor. And then he’d said something about Sam being freakishly large for his own good, and he took up the whole thing anyway.
Sam jumped when a yelp came from Dean, the book almost flying out of his lap. “What the fuck! Cover hog, give me some of the blanket, you winged dick.” Winged dick? That was a new one. Sam mentally added to to his checklist of viable insults for future reference.
“You have plenty!”
A small tussle ensued where Dean grappled with his friend for the blanket until they both had a death grip on their end of it, facing away from each other. The tension was tight enough where it couldn’t stretch any farther.
“I am not letting go.”
”I ain’t either, Cas.”
“Are you guys going to continue to act like children. Jesus, Dean. Take my bed if you want to, it’ll be a while before I decide to sleep anyway.”
“Nah. Cas can get up. I’m not admittin’ defeat.”
“I do not lose under any circumstances,” growled Castiel.
“There’s a first time for everything.”
Sam groaned, burying his head into his hands as the two of them continued quietly bickering to each other. God help him. All he wanted to do was research.
______________________________________
“Hello, Miss. Allen, I’m agent Moscone with the FBI, and these are my partners, agents Hetfield and Tyler.”
Mrs. Allen peeked out from behind the bright orange door, her eyes impossibly wide. The house was a series of obnoxious bright colors, the siding being a vomit green. “Are you here for my electric bill? I’ll have it paid by next Monday, I’ll have my paycheck then.”
“No, ma’am,” said Dean, “we’re here to talk about the disappearance of your son, Jacob. May we come in, please?”
”So I can pay my bill on Monday?”
Dean shared an incredulous look with Sam as the door creaked open. “Yes, you can.”
Miss Allen was a stout woman. She stood a good foot and a half shorter than Sam; her hair was a curly mess on top of her head, grey strands of it sticking out everywhere. Her eyes were sunken in, and she hobbled when she walked. Sam observed her knuckles trailing over the wall as she led them to the kitchen. It must have been something she did often, because the paint along the path was slightly duller.
“Do you mind if I go fetch my daughter from upstairs? She was the last one to see Jacob before he… before he disappeared.”
“Of course, take your time,” said Castiel. “We will wait in your family room.”
As they made their way to the family room couch to wait, Sam took that as an opportunity to study the room. It was rather plain. There were a series of family photos on top of the coffee table, as well as three coasters. The walls were painted beige, and a single photo of Jacob hung above the fireplace. It almost looked like a memorial, and the interior of the house obviously didn’t follow the same terrible scheme as the exterior of it.
Sam’s concentration was broken by the sound of footsteps creaking down the stairs.
Miss Allen tottered in with a young girl, maybe of about fourteen years following behind her. She had pin straight red hair, wide hazel eyes, and a smattering of freckles across her face. Her skin was rather pale. She didn’t look like her mother at all. Sam frowned as an uneasy feeling tingled down his spine.
“Hello there,” said Dean.
Her eyes focused on his brother, “hello.”
Sam observed Castiel tap Dean’s shoulder, gesturing at the girl with his head. Dean just nodded, and Sam had the idea that he was completely missing something.
“You’re here about my brother?” She asked almost wistfully.
Sam nodded, “your mother says you were the last one to see him. Can you please tell us what he was doing when you last saw him, perhaps anything unusual? Did he say anything to you?”
“No. He was normal. I think we were playing chess. What’s your name?”
“Uh…” Sam was a bit taken back by the question, “I’m Eddie. What’s your name, kiddo?”
“I’m Lily.” She smiled at him, white teeth glowing in the lamplight. She folded her hands behind her back. “Right, Mommy?”
“Of course, dear,” Miss Allen’s gaze wasn’t focused. She stared airily at the photo of Jacob above the fireplace, her hands wringing together anxiously at her side. “Be a good girl and go fetch my purse? I think I left the money for the electric bill in there.”
“Okay, Lily. Thank you very much, we will be going now,” said Dean, standing abruptly. Sam didn’t miss the emphasis on the last word. “Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Allen,” he hurriedly stuttered out.
“Yup. Thank you!” Squeaked Sam.
Dean grabbed his and Castiel’s arms, and dragged them out of the door with record breaking speeds, abruptly closing it behind him. Lily’s pale face gazed at then through the window as they hurried to the Impala.
“I fuckin’ hate creepy children,” said Dean, visibly shuttering, “there was somethin’ so very not right about her. And wait a goddam minute. Wasn’t that creepy ass librarian also named Lily?”
“Hey, Dean?”
”What, Sam.”
“Do you remember the name of the other missing man, the elderly one?”
“Yeah, I think it was Harold or somethin’, why?”
“I think I found a connection.”
“A connection?”
“Well, not really. But it’s something. Come on, I have the page marked in the book.”
JESS
“You up for a project?” Bobby asked her that next morning.
Jess was in the kitchen, making them both breakfast as Bobby fed his dog, Rumsfield outside. He was this large Rottweiler that barked at anything that moved. Jess hated to be the person that pissed the dog off; he could easily turn them into a chew toy.
“Depends on what it is,” she said with a smirk, dropping a plated omelet in front of Bobby. He raised an impressed brow.
“This looks damn good,” he said, sounding suspiciously surprised.
Jess shrugged, “Sam’s a shitty cook. One of us needs to produce quality food.”
Bobby nodded in approval as he dug into his breakfast with gusto. “I need somebody to run into town with me. Don’t worry, I’ll give ya wards so the demon can’t find ya.”
Jess was quick to agree. She was getting restless just sitting in this house all day, and she was dying to get out and do something. “All we gotta do is get some groceries, and some supplies to up the wards here. I ain’t aboutta leave ya alone either.”
Once again, Jess agreed. She didn’t want to be left alone. She dreaded what might happen to her if Bobby wasn’t there to stop it. “Deal, but only if you tell me more about Sam and Dean as kids. It’s my only source of entertainment these days.”
Bobby rolled his eyes, “I got a few stories for ya. Don’t tell the boys I told you, though.”
Jess grinned, “cross my heart.”
As she sat in the passenger seat of Bobby’s beater of a pickup truck, (seriously, that thing shouldn’t be able to run. It was basically held together by hopes and dreams), he told her about the time Sam broke his arm falling out of a tree. “Let me tell ya, I ain’t never seen Dean so panicked before. They were just a couple’a young dumbasses then, but when Dean came ridin’ into my scrapyard with Sam on the handlebars of his bike, arm all bent outta shape, the boy thought John was gonna beat the lights outta him.”
Jess snorted, “how did that even happen?”
Bobby shrugged, “Monkey see, monkey do. Nine year old Dean climbs a tree to show off, little five year old Sammy can’t let his big brother be better than him.”
“Aren’t they still like that?”
“It’s what makes ‘em brothers. Hell, I’d be concerned if they got along with everything they did.”
“That’s true, but now it’s my turn,” a wicked grin spread across her face, “after Sam’s first big exam in law school, we went out to celebrate afterward when we found out he passed. He got so drunk that I couldn’t find him until the next morning. He was asleep in a bush outside of a bar in his tighty whiteys, with a dick drawn across his forehead.”
Bobby almost choked on laughter next to her, the truck of hopes and dreams swerving dangerously, “that don’t sound like Sam at all. Guess even he needs to have fun sometimes.”
Bobby pulled the truck into a parking spot along a strip mall. There were a good amount of people out today, good coverage. “What’s the most dangerous hunt you’ve ever gone on?” She asked as she climbed out of the passenger seat with a grunt. She was more curious to learn about the other things out there. “Sam hasn’t told me much about what he’d gone after.”
“Tough one,” said Bobby, leading them into a local grocery store, “was in Colorado with an old hunting buddy of mine, Rufus. There was this mansion, real old building in some abandoned estate, people were filing noise complaints left and right, so we decided to check it out.”
Jess not so discreetly tossed a deluxe pack of Oreos into the shopping cart. Bobby just rolled his eyes and continued on with his story, “turned out to be three different poltergeists holin’ up in the same place. Rufus damn near shit himself, but we only left with minor injuries and bruised egos.”
”poltergeists are real?” She asked. The movie alone had been enough to terrify Jess. She couldn’t imagine being face to face with real thing.
“Yep. They’re just a real nasty form of a vengeful spirit. One thing to learn ‘bout the supernatural world, is that if you’ve heard of it, it probably exists.”
“Unicorns?” She asked hopefully.
“Except for that,” said Bobby. Jess tried to hide her mild disappointment.
“Well maybe you’ve just never come across one yet,” she said, crossing her arms.
Bobby snorted as he tossed three packs of bacon into the cart with her Oreos, “ain’t nobody ever came across a unicorn that I’ve known. Hell, you might be right, but until I’ve seen livin’ breathin’ proof, it ain’t out there.”
She shrugged, “fair enough.”
Bobby paused in his bacon shopping endeavors when his phone rang from his pocket. He pulled it out, then handed it to Jess. “Answer this. I got somethin’ to grab, but I trust a demon wouldn’t be stupid enough to nab you in the middle of a packed grocery store.”
She took the phone from Bobby, Dean’s caller ID flashing across the screen. Bobby was already halfway across the store when she looked up again. “Hello?” She said into the receiver once she’d answered.
“Jess?”
“Yeah, Bobby had to go grab something. I can have him call you back later if this is a bad time…”
”Nah, you’re good. Just tell him what we’re tellin’ you.”
”Okay.”
”Sammy and I might be a little longer than expected. We don’t know what it is yet, but it ain’t a ghost, that’s for sure.”
“Any word on his friend, Jason?”
“Nothing yet, but we’re workin’ on it.”
”Where are you now?” She asked curiously.
“Drivin’ back to our shifty motel. Sam thinks he might have somethin’. I’ll call Bobby back when we’re sure what it is. Plus, Cas over here needs his beauty sleep.” Jess jumped when she heard something smack on Dean’s side of the phone, followed by a yelp, and then the phone clattering to the ground. “Fucking—“ she heard as the phone continued to get thrown around.
”Sorry ‘bout that,” said Dean after a moment of silence, “Princess is a little grumpy.”
”Dean Winchester, I swear to all things living—“ she heard in the background, accompanied by what she could imagine what was a snort from Sam. She couldn’t help but giggle at their antics. Dean and Castiel reminded her of a pair of friends that were so close they might as well have been siblings. She hadn’t known them for very long, but based on her character judgement, she took an immediate liking to Dean, and still had a hard time figuring Castiel out. He was reserved, quiet until spoken to. She made it her mission to make the guy laugh at least once.
“Alright, well, be careful,” she said.
“Will do, J. Sam says he loves you.” And then Dean hung up. Jess pocketed Bobby’s phone, smiled, and then decided to add a few more essentials to the cart before he came back from wherever the hell he had gone off to.
True to his word, Bobby rendezvoused with her in the produce isle about five minutes later, a small package tucked into the inside of his jacket. She raised a brow at it. “Later,” he said, patting his pocket, “what did the boys want?”
”They think they have a breakthrough on the case, but aren’t sure exactly what it is that took Jason yet. They know it’s not a ghost, though. They’ll call you back later.”
Bobby nodded, holding out his hand to take back his phone. “Ain’t very helpful, but at least they got somethin’. What kinda alcohol you d’ya prefer?” He asked all of a sudden. “Hunter lesson number two, alcohol is your best friend.”
Jess snorted, “all of it. I’m not very picky.”
“I was hopin’ to hear that,” said Bobby, grinning at her.
DEAN
”Lilim?”
“Yeah,” said Sam, practically shoving the book in Dean’s face, “just hear me out, okay? They’re kind of like a succubus, but more demonic.”
“Just my cup of tea,” murmured Dean, taking the book of lore from Sam’s hands. “A seductive demon, great.”
The depicted picture of the Lilim was a half naked woman with a forked tail and devil’s horns. Old Lily and creepy child Lily didn’t look like that, though maybe they were capable of possessing a person like a demon or an angel was. Dean’s eyes widened as his eyes skimmed over the description, “they’re said to kidnap children, and seduce men, then drain them of their essence. Fantastic.” That sounded like a terrible way to die to him.
”I hardly think there is anything fantastic about that,” said Cas, looking distastefully at the book. “They are the children of the demon, Lilith.” Dean’s ears immediately perked up at that. The last thing he needed were the offspring of that psychotic demon bitch running around.
“All the more reason to kill them,” he said, glancing down at the picture again.
“We don’t know if that’s what they are yet,” said Sam. “Let’s not jump to murderous conclusions.”
“Well either way, it’s gonna die,” said Dean, “it’s worth a shot. How do we kill them? Cas?” Sam looked at him strangely. Dean hoped an angel blade would work on them, but sometimes there were exceptions. Angel blades didn’t work on archangels, or demons of a higher rank like Asmodeus, or, for example, Lilith.
“I am unsure. I am not very familiar with the Lilim, but hypothetically, if they are of the demonic nature, an exorcism might work.”
”And if not?” Wondered Dean.
“We do more research,” concluded Cas. He groaned. Great. Just what he wanted to do; read books.
“I found a pattern among the killings while we were at the library,” Cas continued, producing a pile of printed papers from seemingly nowhere. Where the fuck had he stashed those? “I printed them out while you and Sam were arguing.”
Dean rolled his eyes, “well, let’s see it then.”
Cas dropped the pile of grainy papers down into Dean’s lap, “the killings are ritualistic to a degree. Three men go missing, all of a Jewish affiliation, every September, nine years apart. Teenage boy, middle aged man, elderly man. These articles date all the way back to the early 1900’s.”
“Well that checks out,” said Sam. “That must mean that Jason was the third man, plus his strange Yiddish voice memo. I remember library Lily telling me that one of her regulars, Harold, went missing.”
“So she probably killed him,” deducted Dean. “And then creepy child Lily and her older brother. Jason makes three.”
”Alright,” said Sam, “then how do we get them all together? We haven’t tracked down the third Lilim yet. Assuming that’s what they are of course,” he said again.
Cas shuffled through the papers next to him, his eyes rapidly skimming over the pages, “we can summon them,” he suggested. “It would work the same way as summoning a demon; we need a ritual.”
“Excuse me?” Said Sam, “summon them? I vote no.”
”You’ve been outvoted, Samantha,” said Dean, removing the stack of thick papers from his lap. “I agree with Cas, here. This would be the quickest way to gank all of ‘em at once.”
”Do you even known how to summon a demon?”
“Yes,” said Cas. “I know the ritual.”
Dean could practically feel Sam’s bitch face. “Does that not sound a little suspicious, Dean?” He asked, throwing Cas a look.
“Cas likes to read,” he defended. “He knows everything. So, no, it’s not suspicious,” he said.
“There is an alternative method,” Cas piped up, “though I suspect Sam would not like this one any better.”
“Might as well hear it anyway,” said his brother, letting out a disappointed sigh.
“The Lilim could be considered succubi to a degree. Just because they seem to do this particular ritual every nine years, doesn’t mean that they still don’t target men specifically.”
Dean’s eyebrows shot into his hairline, “so you’re suggesting that one of us poses as demon bait?”
”Well… yes,” mumbled Cas. “However, this would only succeed in killing one of them at a time. I still vote in favor of the ritual.”
Dean raised his hand, “I second that.”
Sam’s side eye was deadly, but he just shook his head in favor of wringing Dean’s neck. “Fine, but you better know what you’re doing. If I die, I’m coming back to haunt both of your asses.”
”Sounds like a fair trade to me,” said Dean, standing to clap Sam on the back. “Shoot Bobby a call and fill him in on what’s happenin’. Me and Cas will go shopping for ritual ingredients.”
______________________________________
“This was a terrible idea,” announced Sam, watching Dean and Cas set up the ritual. “Is it too late to volunteer as demon bait?” They had managed to track down some sort of abandoned convenience store, which wasn’t hard in whatever sketchy ass town they were in, and the three of them had set up camp inside of it.
“Yes,” said Castiel. He handed Sam a knife, and his brother looked down at it like it might explode.
“What the fuck am I supposed to do with this?”
”We need an ounce of human blood,” explained Cas.
“Okay, and? This was your idea.”
”Sam, you’re practically a giant. You’ve got more than enough blood to spare,” said Dean, not to mention that he and Cas both did not, in fact, have human blood. (That still didn’t sit right with Dean, by the way. Thank you, Chuck.)
Sam threw Dean another bitch face before slicing the knife across the palm of his hand without another word. Cas held out a small metal bowl under Sam’s hand, the drops of blood catching in it one by one. Dean’s stomach churned looking at it.
Cas then set the bowl down in the center of a large spray painted devil’s trap. It was big enough to contain the three Lily’s, assuming that this actually worked.
“This is insane,” hissed Sam, his eyes laser focusing on Cas as he dropped some kind of incense into the bowl.
“Hardly,” Cas shot back. “Stand back. The process could be… messy.”
Dean and Sam both gave the devil’s trap a sizable berth. Cas took a step back himself before he started chanting in verses. Dean recognized the incantation as some sort of Latin and Enochian mix. Sam threw Dean a wide-eyed look that basically said, Dean, what the fuck?
He shot him one back that said, shut up and go with it.
As Cas finished his chant, he tossed some kind of grainy looking substance into the devil’s trap, the candles surrounding it flaring up before they snuffed out. Smoke curled around Cas like an eerie fog, but there were no Lilim to be seen.
”Maybe you said a word wrong?” Suggested Dean after another moment of nothing happening.
“I don’t get words wrong,” snapped Cas.
”He said it right,” threw in a low voice. Dean’s hand immediately flew to his side where his angel blade was tucked into his belt, just in case. He hated when ominous voices spoke form unknown locations.
The candles flared back to life again, illuminating the three faces of the Lilim standing centered in the trap. Dean reeled back at seeing their true faces swirling around beneath their vessels. The last time he saw the true face of a demon was right before he was dragged off to hell. As expected, library Lily, and creepy child Lily were both there. A third woman stood in between the both of them; donning the same red hair and pale skin. “Hello, Castiel,” all three of them said in unison.
The hair on the back of Dean’s neck stood up in anticipation. Sam looked like he was going to piss himself next to Dean. “Dude,” he hissed. “Dude, go back!”
“Shut the hell up, Sam,” Dean snarled.
“You’re nervous,” giggled child Lily, looking up at Sam through think eyelashes.
“Shut up,” snapped Cas, visibly losing his patience. “Three men went missing this past week. Where are they?”
Middle-aged Lily blinked, as if Cas had the audacity to speak to her, “they’re with their new lord, now, silly,” she said, her face splitting into a grin. Dean could see the resemblance to Lilith. They were all creepy bitches.
Then old Lily’s face darkened, “you know who she is, don’t you Castiel? If you don’t, then I’m sure Dean does!” she grinned, showing off all four of her missing teeth.
“Lilith,” said Cas. The answer wasn’t hard if they already knew it.
Young Lily giggled again, “yes! Mommy was very happy with her gifts.” Dean threw her a disgusted look.
“Who’s Lilith?” Stage whispered Sam as the Lilim continued to converse with Cas.
“I don’t know,” Dean shot back (lied), “but the book said they were created after the demon Lilith. She’s probably their fucked up mother or somethin’.” He could feel a bead of sweat drop down the back of his neck at the lie, but Sam seemed to accept it in the midst of his confusion induced haze.
“Are they dead?” Wondered Cas.
Middle-aged Lily shook her head with a smile, “no. They’ve just been reborn. They’re better off where they are now.”
“Alright!” Snapped Dean, already having enough of this, “enough chit-chat. How do we fry these bitches, Cas?”
“An exorcism,” he replied, “it will work on them.”
”Oh, yes,” said old Lily, “very effective. I have a book on that. Make it quick, then!”
Before Cas could even begin speaking, Dean grabbed his arm, jerking him away from the Lilim as a realization hit him like a sack of bricks. “Dean!” He hissed, shooting him a scathing look.
“It’s too easy,” he hissed back. “They’re not even fighting back, look at them.”
“He’s right,” said Sam, finally saying something helpful.
They all glanced back over at the Lilim, the three of them standing next to each other like a chart demonstrating the process of human evolution. Cas furrowed his brows, his thinking face firmly plastered on. “They’ll all die,” he said after a minute. “If we kill the Lilim, all the men they took will die.”
“Very good, angel,” said young Lily. Dean glanced over at Sam to ensure that he hadn’t been paying too much attention to what she just said. His face remained impassive, so Dean could only hope he took the phrasing as something a creepy demon child would say.
“Then how do we kill them?” Asked Sam.
“Oh, well you could just complete the exorcism,” said middle-aged Lily. “You’ll just have to say bye-bye to Jason!”
Dean knew he had a moral decision to make now. (He hated those). If the men were all with Lilith, that meant they were all in hell. As far as Dean could see, the only way out of hell was via angel airlines, or the demon subway station. The Lilim said they were ‘reborn.’ Dean frowned, trying to understand what they meant by that.
During his time in hell, Alistair had said that to him more than a few times. “Say yes, Dean,” he would cackle, venom dripping from his voice. “Together we could be reborn. You could be reborn if you stay long enough.”
“Kill them, Cas,” he said confidently.
Sam yelped next to him, “Dean! Do you understand what you just said? You’re going to kill them!”
“They’re already dead, Sam!” He snapped, “They’ve all been turned into demons. There’s nothin’ we can do ‘bout it now.”
Judging by the way the Lilim’ faces dropped in fear all at once, Dean knew he had gotten it right. “That’s not fair!” Cried young Lily, “you cheated!”
Dean shot her a wicked grin, “all’s fair in love and war, bitch.”
Cas started up his chant again with a small smile thrown Dean’s way, and the three of the Lilim let out consecutive wails of pain. Sam covered his ears next to Dean as the three of them started thrashing back and forth, their necks contorting painfully as their vertebrae snapped out of place.
“This won’t be the end, Dean Winchester,” hissed old Lily.
All at once, the three of them screamed, black smoke exploding from their mouths and into the ground, straight back to hell. Dean got the shock of his life when the three vessels simply crumbled into a fine grey dust, raining down over the ground like dirt. The last thing he saw were their three matching grins as they blew away with a sudden gust of wind.
They were silent.
“I’m gonna throw up,” announced Sam, throughly ruining the moment.
Dean let out a chortle of laughter, clapping his brother on the back, “suck it up, Sasquatch. Welcome to hunting.”
Dean threw a careless arm around Cas’ shoulders as they exited the building, not even bothering to clean up their mess. Some poor bastard was going to walk in on that eventually, and wonder who the hell was messing with Satanism.
Cas scowled at Dean as he mussed his hair up before pulling away, but there was no real malice behind it. He ignored the warmth that spread through his chest when he felt a light touch to the back of his hand.
As they trekked back to the Impala, Sam caught Dean’s arm, pulling him back. Cas threw Dean a questioning look, but he just nodded at him to keep on walking. “What’s up, Sam?”
“What the hell was that?” He said.
Dean stared at his brother, genuinely confused, “what do you mean?”
“That wasn’t normal, Dean, even for us. Do you understand how dangerous that was?”
“Ain’t that the definition of hunting?”
Sam scoffed, throwing his hands up in the air, “come on, Dean! Don’t play these games with me. You know something that I don’t.”
“Please, do tell,” said Dean, crossing his arms, “I’d love to hear what kinda bullshit theory you came up with.”
“How did you know that those men were all turned into demons? Like, I really hope you were right, otherwise you just killed dozens of innocent people.”
Dean glared at him, “of course I was right, Sam. Is that really what you think of me? That I’ll just murder people for the hell of it? C’mon dude, that’s low, even for me.”
”I don’t know what to think, Dean. These past few days…” he shook his head, “this isn’t right. None of this is right.”
Dean sighed, “listen, Sam. I understand that you’re all nervous and shit because of this thing after Jess, but I’m wingin’ it just as much as you are,” and that was true, “you just gotta trust me, man. Two years is a long time, of course we’re gonna have shit we disagree on.”
Sam just looked at him, eyes unreadable, “okay.”
”Okay?”
“I trust you, of course I do. I’m just… not used to this. Plus, your friend creeps the hell out of me.”
Dean snorted, “that’s just Cas. The guy’s always been a little strange. Probably has to do with his Jewish upbringing, and all that.” Dean thought that was hilarious, by the way. He was one hundred percent going to keep building onto that story, just to piss Cas off.
Sam rolled his eyes, “right. Well, I’ll call Bobby and Jess, let them know what happened.”
When Dean caught Cas’ eye through the side mirror on the way back to the car, he knew the both of them had a lot to talk about. They had to make themselves sound more believable. No matter what happened, Sam couldn’t know about where he and Cas really came from.
DEAN
”Dean!” Bobby barked from the living room.
He groaned, dropping the book of lore that might as well have been a cinder block onto the kitchen table. Sam had him doing some shitty research on skin walkers. “Yeah, Bobby?” They’d gotten back late from the hunt the previous night. Sam had immediately hit the hay, not even bothering to take a shower, even though he was covered in sweat, dirt, and ashes from when Dean and Cas accidentally burned down the nature center. Dean filled Bobby in on the smaller details of the hunt after that, giving him his condolences for Jason.
”I need ya to go pick up an order of rock salt and ammo from a buddy of mine today.”
“Really, Bobby?”
”Did I stutter? I need that shit by Friday. It’s Wednesday. You got two days, Dean. It’s prepaid.”
Dean rolled his eyes, glancing over at Cas, who was engrossed in a Harry Potter novel. “Any good?” He asked, poking him in the cheek as he passed by him.
Castiel swatted at his hand, and Dean literally felt himself telepathically getting swept off of his feet. He yelped, tumbling to the ground. Cas chuckled from behind him. “No fair!” He whined, “I dunno how to do that yet.”
”Yes, the book is very good.” Dean flipped him off.
”You guys okay down there?” Jess called from upstairs, her voice slightly muffled.
“Yeah, J! Cas just tripped over Bobby’s rug.”
He met a pair of angry blue eyes as he climbed to his feet. He shot Cas a shit-eating grin. “You’re lucky I like you, Dean,” Cas said.
“Was that a threat?”
Cas snapped closed Harry Potter and the Order of the Phoenix, his challenging gaze meeting Dean’s, “maybe it was.”
”Right,” said Dean, “well… I’m going to take a shower. Upstairs. In case you were curious.” He watched the angel’s eyes darken as he slowly made his way up the stairs. Please take the bait, he silently begged.
He passed Jess attempting to drag Sam out of the bedroom on his way to the bathroom. Sam groaned, telling her to piss off before Jess flipped him onto the ground from the bed. He landed in a heap on top of his jeans from the previous night with a surprised yelp. He snorted. There was no losing to that girl.
Dean needed a shower badly. He smelled more than ripe, was still covered in nature center ash and Lilim dust, and he was also really hoping that Cas took the bait.
Bobby’s house was surprisingly neat, Dean realized, as he shut the door behind him. He had his towels color coded in the bathroom closet, every single one of them rolled up into a little cylinder. His bathroom was spotless. Dean was pretty sure he could have drank the toilet water and been fine. (Not that he was going to test that theory).
Dean quickly stripped from his t-shirt. The rash on his shoulders was growing more painful by the day. He turned to look at it in the mirror, wincing as it came into view. It looked like somebody had burned him with a hot poker repeatedly. He would know, Alistair enjoyed that more than he should have. Hopefully cold water would soothe the constant burning.
He flexed his shoulder blades curiously, hissing as pain rocketed through his spine. Was this part of Chuck’s plan, chronic and burning pain? ‘Cause if it was, it sucked ass.
“Those are your wings, Dean.”
He jumped, almost slamming his face into the mirror as he lurched forward. “Jesus, Cas. Don’t do that.” Dean at least expected him to knock or something. Then who was he kidding, this was Cas.
Castiel gently grabbed his arms, turning him so Dean’s back was to him. He shuddered when his finger lightly traced around the painful looking rash. It somehow didn’t hurt when Cas did it. “You sure they’re my wings and not some kind of witchy voodoo curse?”
Castiel snorted, fingers coming to lie still at the base of his neck, just below his hair. “Yes. The same thing happens to all angels when they first start using their wings.”
“Comforting. How will I know when they’re… usable?”
“It will no longer hurt,” Cas said simply, his fingers brushing across the small hairs at the base of his neck. Dean swallowed hard. They were both playing a dangerous game; a game that he wasn’t sure he wanted to stop playing. Dean turned around to face the angel.
“You’re taking a shower?” Asked Cas, his head cocking to the side, there was a glimmer in his eyes.
Dean cleared his throat nervously, “yeah.”
Cas took a step closer to him, his hands wringing together. He looked up to meet Dean’s eyes, “it would be a shame if we took separate ones and used up all the hot water. I don’t think Bobby would appreciate it.”
Dean licked his lips, “it would be a shame.”
“Perhaps we should share then,” he muttered, breath ghosting over Dean’s lips.
“Perhaps we should.”
He grinned when Cas’ breath hitched, and pulled away just enough where he could turn the knob of the shower behind him. The warm spray ghosted across his skin as he pulled his arm back. “I agree,” said Cas. “It would be truly tragic if something happened to you and I wasn’t here to help.”
Dean dropped his belt. “Those bars of soap get away from you quickly,” mused Dean. “Never know when you’ll slip and fall on one.”
Cas’ shirt hit the ground, “I’ll hold onto it for you. You know, so you don’t fall on it.” He grinned up at Dean.
”Wouldn’t want anyone else to.” Dean hooked his thumbs through the belt loops on Cas’ pants, pulling him flush to his chest in one quick move. “This is a dangerous game,” he whispered as the angel’s arms wrapped around his waist, repeating his thoughts from before.
“Do you want me to stop?” Asked Cas, catching Dean by surprise as he squeezed his ass through his jeans. Jesus fuck.
“Come here you fucker,” Dean snapped, finally locking their lips together. He could feel Cas grin, smugness practically radiating from his as his hands slipped below Dean’s boxers, shucking them off in one quick movement.
Dean returned the favor with a newfound kind of eagerness, pulling the both of them into the tiny shower after. Dean ignored the slight stinging on his back, pressing Cas up against the shower wall instead. He let his tongue dart out, slowly licking across Cas’ lower lip, a drop of water catching on it in the process.
Cas let out a light gasp, pulling away. He just gazed up at him for a second, eyes shining, “Do you know what you do do me, Dean?”
“I dunno,” he said, letting his hands slide around Cas’ naked waist. His hands were dangerously close to the forbidden fruit, he realized. “You tell me.” Dean would never admit aloud that he had no fucking idea what to do next.
Never in his life did he think he would look at a dick and think, ‘yeah, I want that.’ Women were easy. They were all soft curves and perky tits. Dean was good at women. Don’t get him wrong, Cas had a nice dick. A really nice one, in fact. Dean just didn’t know what to do with it. He didn’t know what Cas would like.
“You confuse me,” said Cas, his own hands traveling lower. “I have never wanted somebody as bad as I want you.”
”That’s makes two of us, man,” said Dean, voice crackling embarrassingly.
“You’re nervous,” Cas announced, leaning closer to Dean.
Dean huffed out a laugh, letting his fingers graze over the muscles on Cas’ back. “What clued you in?”
“You hesitated, and I can feel your heart beating quickly.”
Dean chuckled, letting his eyes slip closed, enjoying the feel of the warm water against his skin, and Cas under his hands. “I’m scared I’m gonna fuck up,” he admitted. “I’ve never touched another dude’s dick before. I’ve never wanted to be with a dude before,” he clarified.
”Then I hope you feel comforted by the fact that I am new to this as well. I will go at your pace, as long as that takes. We can learn together.”
Dean let out a shuddering breath, gently capturing Cas’ lips again. “What the fuck did I do to deserve you?”
”Hmm. I ask myself the same question,” said Cas. Dean gazed down at him, water running down his face in streams, his always messy black hair plastered to his forehead. Dean didn’t know where Cas got his delusions from. Dean was fucked up. He was broken in so many ways he’d lost count. He was bad for people. He hurt them. “You can let yourself be happy, Dean,” said Cas, probably reading his mind. His hand came up to trace the side of his face. “We have a second chance now, to do things differently.”
“I know,” he croaked.
“Good,” said Cas, “then let’s just enjoy this shower together, we don’t have to do anything. I know I will enjoy it.”
Dean grinned, water trickling into his eyes. He pushed back the hair on Cas’ forehead, pressing a kiss there. “Let’s do that,” he agreed.
______________________________________
“You need some company?” Jess called from Bobby’s front porch. She had a small travel sized bag slung over her shoulder, hands on her hips as she squinted her eyes at Dean through the sunlight.
Dean finished cleaning up some space in the impala’s trunk, slamming it closed. “You sure it’s safe to come with?”
She shrugged, “maybe. Maybe not. I’m going to go crazy if I keep staring at the walls of this house. Maybe moving around will even throw him off my trail.”
Dean chuckled. “Maybe. Maybe not.”
“Smartass,” she said, sidling up to his car. “Where to?”
“You don’t even know where I’m going? What if I was on my way to a brothel?”
“We both know damn well you’re not.”
Dean snorted, “fair point. We’re goin’ to Whitefish, Montana. Bobby needed me to pick up some hunting shit for him. This guy named Rufus has his order.”
”How far?” She asked, popping open the passenger door. She tossed her bag onto the floor.
“Four hours, give or take,” said Dean. “We’ll be back before Friday.” Jess slammed the door closed, obviously making up her mind about coming.
“Sam know where you’re goin’?”
”I’ll shoot him a text. I’m sure he won’t mind all that much,” she said with a wide yawn, stretching her arms above her head.
Dean shrugged, “alright, but when he comes for my throat, your ass better be there to protect me.”
Jess rolled her eyes, “fine. Now let’s fucking go.”
Dean caught a glimpse of Cas’ smiling face from the upstairs bedroom window as he backed out of Bobby’s driveway. He waved at Dean before shutting the curtains. He couldn’t help the small smile that graced his face after.
Jess cocked her head at him, a smirk lining her lips, “what?”
“Nothin’,” he said, “just an inside joke.”
“Uh huh, sure. How long have you and Castiel been boning?”
Dean’s foot slammed hard on the brakes, and Jess shrieked as she lurched forward into the dash, “God, Jess, we haven’t even left the driveway!”
“You didn’t need to give me whiplash!”
“You’ll live,” he snapped, “and we’re not boning.”
”Please,” she said once Dean had finally pulled onto the main road safely, “Sam may be the most oblivious human on planet earth, but the two of you literally walked out of the bathroom together today. After the shower had been running for like twenty minutes. Also, he gives you, like, moon eyes when you’re not looking at him.”
Dean felt his face heat up to the tips of his ears. He cleared his throat, trying to find the words that’ll work, “it’s only been a few weeks, J, not even,” he said.
“Ahhh,” said Jess in understanding, kicking her feet up on the dash, “new love.”
Dean swatted her feet down, “hey, shoes off the merchandise.”
“Whatever. Seriously, though. A few weeks? You said you’ve known the guy for two years now, right?”
Dean nodded, focusing hard on the yellow lines of the road. “Yeah,” he said tersely.
He could feel Jess’s gaze on him. He could almost feel what that dreadful realization hit her. “Oh shit,” she said. “Ohhh, shit!”
He let out a nervous laugh, “what?”
”You're having, like, a gay crisis for him!” She announced as if she had just passed her drivers test. “He’s the first guy’s dick you’ve willingly looked at!”
”What are you, a fucking mind reader?”
“No, I’m just good at reading people. You don’t exactly strike me as an ‘attracted to guys,’ type is all.”
”I’m not gay,” he mumbled.
Jess frowned, “maybe not. But you like him, right?”
“Yeah…” he said, “…a lot, actually. I just don’t wanna fuck it up ‘cause I fuck everything up,” he paused, narrowing his eyes suspiciously, “Does— does it not bother you that I like a dude?”
Jess’s frown deepened, “why should it?”
”I dunno,” he mumbled, letting the hum of the engine calm his racing nerves, “I guess I’m just not used to people being so casual about it.”
Jess was silent long enough for Dean to worry if he’d said something wrong, “Sam told me your dad was an asshole,” she finally mumbled.
He scoffed, resisting the urge to grind his teeth together. ”You sure you’re not a mind reader?”
“Who knows, maybe I am,” she said, wiggling her fingers at him, “seriously, though. I could care less if you like dick or not. I think the two of you are adorable.”
Dean flushed red again, “yeah, well. Just don’t tell Sam yet. I’d want to do that myself, anyway.”
“Cross my heart,” said Jess, “though I’m sure he wouldn’t care either.”
“I know,” said Dean, “but sometimes I can’t help but wonder. He did grow up with the same dad I did, after all.”
”Tell me about him, then,” said Jess, changing the topic. “Let’s hear about the famous John Winchester.”
Dean snorted, “I don’t got much good to say ‘bout the guy. Handed me my first gun when I was five, had me shootin’ it a year later. I grew up in sketchy motels, and raised Sammy myself ‘cause he apparently had better things to do than have children. I think I went dumpster diving more than I went grocery shopping. The real kicker? He was a homophobic asshole. Made me out to me a womanizer, and told me I’d be a pussy if I was anything but that.”
”He sounds real fantastic,” muttered Jess. “I’ll probably kick his ass next time we see him.”
”You’ll have to beat me to it.”
They both shared a laugh after that. Jess wasn’t bad company. Dean thought that the two of them would get along just fine. “So how did the two of you really meet?” She asked, “You gave this whole story about a Jewish farm and a werewolf, but there’s gotta be more to it than that.”
“You got me there,” said Dean, “he pulled me outta a real tough spot. I was probably at my lowest, actually,” he said, trying not to laugh at the irony of the situation. Lowest, sure. Try hell. “And, yeah, we kinda just hit it off from there.”
”How romantic,” she gushed, putting her hands over her heart, “my hope for true love is restored with the most ambiguous story known to man.”
“Fuck you,” he said, “I thought my story telling skills were great.”
“Sure. I’ll let you off the hook for now, but we’re not done here, mister.”
“Keep tellin’ yourself that. Now it’s your turn. How’d you stumble across my Sasquatch of a brother?”
“Oh ho ho,” said Jess. “Strap on your good panties, this is a wonderful story.”
They spent the rest of the car ride talking about random shit. Before he knew it, Dean had a whole new collection of blackmail on Sam that he probably couldn’t even waterboard out of him.
Sam was only a little bit pissed when he called Dean to ask why he kidnapped his girlfriend.
SAM
”You want a beer?”
“That would be acceptable.”
Acceptable? Who the fuck said that a beer would be acceptable? Why not just say ‘yeah, sure,’ or even just ‘yup.’
”Uhh. Okay.” Sam popped open Bobby’s fridge, digging through the leftover food until he came across the six pack buried behind it.
“You better not be eatin’ my meatloaf!” Bobby roared from upstairs. Jesus, did the guy have fucking super hearing?
“Just getting a beer!” He yelled back up to him.
Sam awkwardly handed Castiel his bottle, not sure what to do with himself. Dean and Jess had taken a road trip without him, so now he was left to make conversation with Bobby, who did not want to make conversation, or Castiel, who was weird.
Sam watched as Castiel popped the cap off of the bottle with his thumb like it was no problem, taking a swig of it before setting it down on the table. He smacked his lips together contemplatively.
“Did you know Dean was gonna kidnap Jess?” He asked, trying to make any kind of conversation start.
“I do not believe he kidnapped her. In the words of Jess, she said she would go insane if she had to stare at these walls any longer. They will be back by tomorrow, anyway.”
”Yeah,” he said absently.
“I know you worry for her, Sam, but Dean would intentionally not put her in any kind of danger, especially because he knows what she means to you.”
“I know.”
Castiel picked back up his bottle, kicked it back, and chugged the rest of the beer like it was water. Sam’s eyes bugged out of his head as he watched the liquid drain from the bottle with record speed. “I guess you needed that?” He asked in slight disbelief. He silently slid another bottle across the table. “just don’t inhale this one. You might throw up, Jesus.”
“I can assure you that I will not.”
It lapsed into an awkward silence again. Well, at least it was awkward for Sam. Castiel seemed to be content staring at a wall while consuming concerning amounts of alcohol all at once. How Dean even managed to keep something going with this guy was a complete and total mystery to Sam.
Dean was always pretty good at keeping a conversation going, but the company he chose were generally like minded people; somebody willing to catch a drink for a night or two, and then they’d never talk to each other again. Dean and Castiel were polar opposites in his eyes.
“Did you hunt before you met Dean?” Wondered Sam. “Or did he kinda just drag you into this.”
For the first time ever, Sam saw him crack a smile, “I did not hunt before Dean, but I willingly went with him. I find his company wonderful.”
“You may be the first person to ever say that,” snorted Sam.
Castiel drained half of his new bottle before setting it down again, “Dean is an amazing person to have as a friend,” he said, “I do not believe that you give him enough credit.”
Sam’s eye twitched, because who the hell was this guy to lecture him on his own brother’s antics? But then again, people changed a lot in two years. Sam kept his mouth shut. “Maybe not. It’s just been a long time, dude. It’s strange to just be around him again, you know?”
He nodded, “yes. It is indeed a lot to take in at once.” He finished off the bottle, and Sam shook his head in disbelief. How was he not pissing himself right now?
“Right,” muttered Sam for the umpteenth time, “well I’m just gonna… yeah. I have a thing.”
“I understand, Sam.”
“Okay….”
Sam couldn’t have left the kitchen quicker. He probably needed another beer, or three.
”Any progress with the android down there?” Asked Bobby as Sam passed by his bedroom. He was hunched over a desk, a pile of papers and notes surrounding him like a hurricane.
“No, the guy's impossible.”
“Dean really knows how to choose ‘em,” chuckled Bobby, tossing a handful of papers to the ground.
“Tell be about it,” mumbled Sam. “I’m gonna go shower or something to take the edge off.”
”Don’t wear out my hot water tank. Dean already put a dent in that thing with that beauty shower he took this morning.”
JESS
”Don’t stop, believinnnnnng! Hold on to that feeelllinnnng!” Dean belted out, the car going about sixty over a speed bump. His voice actually wasn’t that bad. She could imagine that if he actually tried, he would sound much better.
”Streetliiigght, peopleeeeeAHHHH,” Jess shrieked as the Impala gained air the next time Dean hauled ass over a bump. “Read the fucking signs!” She cried, “it literally says ‘slow down’, Dean!”
“I’ve got things to do, and places to be,” he said, turning the blaring radio down a little bit so he could actually hear Jess speak.
“Yeah, like where? It’s still, like, three hours until we get back anyway.”
“I can make it two and a half,” he said confidently. “And for your information, I have a hot date with Cas’ ass when I get back.”
“Oh my god, please do not,” she said, fake gagging, “I really don’t need to know about your sex life. At all. That’s like me saying how wonderfully large your brother’s di—“
”Okay! That’s enough of that, thank you very much.”
Jess smirked “now we’re even.”
Dean grinned wolfishly at her, taking a violent turn onto an exit. The car behind then laid on the horn. Jess slammed into the door, her seatbelt locking up over her waist, “asshole!” She barked, punching Dean in the arm hard. The guy barely flinched, and Jess tried to hide how much that hurt her hand.
Fresh bags of rock salt and ammo crashed around in the truck. She sincerely hoped that Dean hadn’t broken one of the bags open with his dangerous driving. Bobby didn’t seem much like the forgiving type.
Rufus had been all business. They were in and out within ten minutes, and after stopping at a slightly sketchy diner for a meal, she and Dean were already on their way back to Souix falls.
“You know how to shoot?” Dean asked once the song changed to something calmer and less screamable.
Jess frowned, “a gun?”
“Nah. Darts. What the hell do you think I’m talkin’ about?”
Jess threw Dean a scathing look, “funny, and yes, for your information. I used to hunt with my parents. Er… the non-monster type of hunting.”
Dean nodded, accepting her answer with a nod of approval, “that’s good. One less thing Sammy and I gotta teach you.” She turned her head at that. Teach her. They obviously planned on keeping her around long enough to give her the hunter’s crash course 101.
“I’m going to choose to take that as a compliment.”
Dean snickered, reaching his hand down to slip his phone out of his pocket. It buzzed in his hand, and he tossed it over to Jess, who just barely managed to catch it before it hit the ground. “answer that for me,” he said. Don’t say please or anything, geez.
Jess rolled her eyes, looking down at the screen,”it’s an unknown number.”
“Answer it anyway.”
Jess fought the urge to roll her eyes again, and pressed the answer button, putting it on speaker so both of them could hear it. Dean turned the radio all the way down. “Hello?” Said the voice on the other end of the phone. It was a woman. She sounded confused.
”Uh, hi?” Said Jess. “Can I help you?”
She could practically hear the girl on the other end of the phone do a double take, “shit, I’m so sorry. I thought that this was still Dean’s number.”
“It is!” He called from next to Jess, “I’m just drivin’. Whose this?”
“It’s Cassie?”
Jess was prepared this time for when the car swerved again, glowering at Dean. “Cassie?” He said, “why’re you callin’ me?”
“I know I said I wouldn’t, but I need your help. There’s somebody murdering people here. I think it’s racially motivated…. And… it’s weird.”
Dean’s fingers tightened over the steering wheel, “fuck I forgot,” he muttered causing Jess to glance over at him in confusion. “Still in Mississippi?” He asked.
“Same house,” replied Cassie, sounding more than relieved. “Thank you, Dean.” Technically, he hasn’t said yes to anything yet.
“I’ll be there in less than two days. Lemme know if anything else happens, Kay?”
“Yes, yes, of course. Goodbye, Dean. Thank you. I really appreciate it.”
”Seeya, Cassie.” The phone hung up with a click. Dean’s face remained impassive as he stared at the road, his lip twitching. His chipper mood from before seemed all but gone.
”Old friend?” Wondered Jess.
“Ex,” snipped Dean.
“Oh,” replied Jess, “well, shit.”
“Call up Cas for me,” he said suddenly. He obviously did not want to talk about it, “tell him to grab Sammy, too.”
Jess wordlessly nodded, scrolling through Dean’s contact list until she came across Cas’ name. Dean had it entered as ‘Cas :)).’ She couldn’t help but smile a little bit at it.
Castiel picked up on the first ring. “Dean,” he said, sounding relieved for some reason, “will you be back soon? I cannot take th—“
“And Jess.”
“Oh, hello, Jess.” She wasn’t sure if he sounded disappointed or not.
”Grab Sam. Dean’s got news.” She said.
“Yes, of course.”
There was the sound of scuffling on the other end of the phone, followed by a few muffled exchanged words that got progressively more aggressive. “Dean, Jess?” Sam spoke this time around.
“Hey, Sammy. Somethin’ came up. I might be returning your girl to you a little later than you thought.”
“Dean I fucking swear to goddam Jesus Christ if you—,”
”It’s fine, Sam. An old friend called, she’s in Mississippi. Said that there’s a pattern of weird racially motivated murders or somethin’ that needs investigating.” He put an emphasis on the word ‘weird.’
“Dean, that’s halfway across the country!”
“I am inclined to agree with Sam.”
”You better have my ammo!” Bobby shouted in the background.
“Maybe you could meet us there?” Suggested Jess, silently agreeing that she was going with Dean. She was already here, so why not? “We’re only about two and a half hours from you guys if we turn around now. Dean will send you the location.”
“What if something happens to you?” Argued Sam. “We can’t promise that you’re safe yet.”
”Not a single blonde hair on her little head will be harmed, Samantha,” promised Dean. “Pack your shit. You too Cas.”
“I will see you soon, then,” said Castiel without hesitation.
“Devoted man,” Jess mouthed to Dean. He flipped her off with a scowl.
“Is this really that important?” Said Sam.
“She’s an old friend, dude. Plus, I owe her a favor.”
“Sam is coming,” said Castiel (though it sounded like Sam would rather not come), “we will meet you in Mississippi. Text me where you’re going.”
“Will do, buddy,” he said. Castiel hung up on the other end, Dean making grabby hands for his phone when Jess was finished with it.
”Eyes on the road,” threatened Jess as she handed it back to Dean. “Anyway, tell me about this Cassie.”
Dean groaned, “there’s not really much to tell. I dated her for a bit, it didn’t work out. It’s been a few years since I’ve last seen her.”
Jess nodded, “how ironic is it that you went from Cassie, to Cas?”
”Dude,” said Dean.
“Also, when your man drives halfway across the fucking country for you, don’t make him feel jealous or anything. Take it from me, current relationships and exes don’t get along.”
Instead of some crass insult that she expected, Dean just gave her a soft smile, “trust me, I ain’t gettin’ rid of Cas that easily. I still care about Cassie, but there’s no way in hell I’m dropping Cas for her.”
“That’s the spirit!” Said Jess, clapping her hands together.
Dean snorted, “I can’t believe you took up the fucking position of my relationship counselor.”
“Somebody has to,” she sighed. “Oh! Turn this up, I love Nickelback.”
Dean was silent for a long moment, “you did not just call Metallica Nickelback.”
“Oops?”
”I cannot believe you right now. You’re almost as bad as Sam; shit taste in music.”
“Oh my god, it’s not that deep.”
“It is though! You have deeply wounded me.”
Dean did a u-turn in the middle of the interstate to reroute them to Mississippi.
SAM
Sam sat stiffly in the drivers seat of Bobby’s junky truck, Castiel sitting even more stiff in the passenger seat. Literally. The guy might as well have been a lamppost. Neither of them had spoken in the hour that they’d been driving.
Sam glanced over at Catsiel, awkwardly meeting his weirdly glowing blue eyes before clearing his throat and turning away. The guy had a staring problem.
”You do not like me very much,” said Castiel, once Sam had refocused on the road.
Sam thinned his lips, “I don’t know you.”
“You never know somebody the first time you meet them.”
Sam opened his mouth, and then closed it. He had a point. Fuck the guy and his logic, “I just don’t really think we have anything in common,” he elaborated.
“We have Dean in common.”
Sam huffed out a breath, “yeah, I guess so.” He drove for another ten minutes of painful silence before saying something else, “I wonder who his so called ‘old friend’ is.”
Castiel shrugged next to him, “I haven’t the slightest idea.” Sam barely noticed him frown. Barely.
”Maybe it was an old one night stand or something.”
”Maybe,” echoed Castiel. He turned away from Sam to look out the window, his frown deepening. How the fuck was Sam supposed to start a conversation with this guy when he sulked like that.
“So, uh. Dean got you into hunting?”
“Yes.” Sam almost threw his hands up, but he was driving. He didn’t need to die today of all days.
“Dude. Please say something other than one word at a time. You’re making me nervous.”
“My apologies. That was not my intention.” Did he always speak like a dictionary? Sam slowly sucked in a breath to compose himself, counting backwards from ten before he let it back out.
“Something is bothering you,” announced Castiel. “Other than the fact that your are perpetually annoyed by my presence.” Sam tried to hide the slight pink tint to his cheeks. Apparently he wasn’t as good at hiding things as he thought.
“I’m just worried about Jess.”
For the first time ever, Sam saw Castiel smile out of the corner of his eye, “I can assure you that she is safe with Dean. He knows what he is doing.”
“I sure hope so. I’m gonna kick his ass for taking my girlfriend, anyway.”
“I do believe Jess asked to go with him. You cannot keep her locked up in Bobby’s forever. One way or another, the demon will find her eventually. It’s only a matter of time.”
Sam thinned his lips. As much as he hated to say it, Castiel was right. Maybe keeping her moving was a good way to throw him off of their trail. “Maybe you’re right.”
“I know I am right,” he deadpanned. “There are very little times where I am not.” Okay, asshole. Way to be Mr. Confident.
“Tell that to Dean and he might just murder you.”
”Yet I still sit in this truck. Contrary to popular belief, Dean is willing to listen to you if you approach the situation without attacking him first.”
”The fuck are you? The Dean whisperer?”
Castiel snorted, “hardly. I just listen to him when he needs me to. He has lived far too much of his life getting swept under the rug, as one would say. His opinions have rarely been validated, especially by your father.”
Sam’s hand tightened on the steering wheel minutely. His knuckles whitened. He listened to Dean. He listened to him just fine. “I have been kind of a dick to him, haven’t I.”
”Would you dislike me even more if I said yes?”
Sam sighed, “no. I probably needed to hear it.”
“Dean does say I am good at giving constructive criticism. Though I cannot be sure if he was serious or not, because he Dutch-ovened me after saying that,” Castiel shuddered, “it was terrifying.”
Sam couldn’t help the small snort he let out, “of course he would do that.”
______________________________________
Two hours later, Castiel was passed out in his seat, head leaning against the window. The guy could at least offer to drive, or something.
His face was twisted up in a way where he looked like he was in pain, his eyes moving rapidly under his lids as his hands twitched at his sides. He must be dreaming.
Sam focused back on the road. He was on a long stretch of empty highway, not another car in sight. It was also getting late. The sun was setting in the distance, and it would soon be dark out.
“No,” Sam heard Castiel mumble next to him. He furrowed his brows, glancing over at him again. He was still asleep, but it was now apparent that his dream wasn’t very pleasant. Maybe Sam should wake him up? “No,” he said again, his head falling to the side as he let out a small gasp.
“Dude,” said Sam, trying to focus on him and the road at the same time.
“Stop,” he said, arm flailing out and almost catching Sam in the side of the face.
“Castiel,” he said, this time a little bit louder than before.
He showed no signs of waking up. He stopped his sleep fighting for a minute, and Sam thought that he was safe to look away from him and focus on not crashing the car in the middle of nowhere. He was wrong.
As soon as he turned his eyes to the road again, Castiel let out a shuddering gasp next to him, like he was taking a breath after being submerged underwater for more than a minute. He bodily jerked forward, fists swinging out, and connecting with the dash, “NO!” He cried for the third time.
Sam swerved the car as Castiel’s fist barely missed him again, the man finally jerking awake when he was thrown to the side. His eyes were wild, and he was breathing heavily. Sam noticed the unshed tears shining in the corners of his eyes. He looked around him, confused. “Dean?” He asked.
“No, dude,” said Sam, speaking slowly, just in case he decided that Sam was a threat again, even though he was awake now. “It’s Sam.”
Castiel blinked his watery eyes, “oh.”
Sam snorted, “don’t sound disappointed or anything… are you okay though?”
“Oh… yes. I just had a disheartening dream.”
“So a nightmare,” he deadpanned. “What were you seeing?” He was genuinely curious.
Castiel looked away from him, gazing at the sunset before answering Sam, “the end of the world.”
DEAN
One thing Dean didn’t think about when he and Cas came back, was how jarring it might be to relive some of his previous cases. This one took the cake so far.
It wasn’t like he’d forgotten about Cassie, he kind of just pushed her to the back of his mind. That kind of happened when the devil threatened to destroy the planet (more than once). Jess gave him a side eye as he stared at Cassie’s house, the engine to the car long since shut off. “You’re stalling,” she said.
“I’m not.”
”You’ve been sitting here for ten minutes, Dean.”
”I’m giving myself a mental pep talk.”
“So, you’re stalling,” she deadpanned.
Dean scowled at her, pointedly shoving the driver’s side door open. Cas and Sam should be about two hours out from them, maybe a little bit more now. “Let’s go,” he snapped, slamming the door back closed. He ignored Jess’s badly hidden eye roll.
Dean swallowed hard as he walked up the rickety steps of her front porch. It was kind of like having déjà vu over and over again, every moment of every day. “You want me to knock?” Asked Jess, crossing her arms. Dean realized that he’d been staring at the door.
“No,” he mumbled, rapping his knuckles against the smooth wooden surface. He had to withhold himself from slamming his whole fist through it by accident. Or on purpose. Who knew at that point.
Cassie answered within seconds, which wasn’t long enough for Dean to prepare himself. Dean blinked, taking in her grinning face, curly black hair framing it. “Dean,” she said, sounding all too relieved.
He cleared his throat, glancing over at Jess, “hey, Cassie.”
She took a step forward, likely to pull him into a hug, but paused when she spotted Jess hovering next to him, “whose this?” She asked, frowning.
“Oh,” she said, stepping forward so they could shake hands, “I’m Jess.”
Cassie nodded, accepting her hand. “I’m Cassie, but you probably know that already,” her eyes flicked over to Dean then, “why don’t you guys come on in.”
Dean already knew how this case ended. He knew what he needed to do to make sure nobody got hurt in this town again, but he couldn’t solve it too quickly. No. It would raise too much suspicion. (Specifically on Sam’s end).
He’s gonna figure it out, said his brain. Dean should probably give his inner monologue a name at this point.
No he won’t, shut up.
“There’s been this truck,” Cassie started babbling, getting straight to the point. Dean winced as her eyes teared up, “it’s targeting black men. My dad was one of them. I know I sound fucking crazy, but there was nobody driving it. The divers seat was empty, and I watched as it ran my dad right off the road. He’s been one of four people so far.”
“So a ghost?” Wondered Jess, glancing at Dean for clarification.
“Uh, maybe.” He plopped himself down into an armchair in Cassie’s living room, his hands nervously wringing together.
“I don’t know,” said Cassie, “but… since you know,” she waved her hands in Dean’s general direction, “since you… hunt this stuff. I figured that you were the best person to call,” she then glanced at Jess, “you and your… girlfriend?”
Dean looked at Jess, who then looked at Dean. The two of them blinked, holding eye contact for exactly five seconds, and then burst into a fit of spluttering laughter, “fuck no,” said Dean. “Jess here is my brother, Sammy’s girl. We were just roadtrippin’ it when you called me.”
Cassie flushed, “right. Sorry,” then she frowned again, “your brother?”
He nodded, “Sam’ll be here in about two hours to help us out. My friend, Cas, is coming with him.”
Cassie lifted a brow, “Cas?”
He chuckled, “yeah.”
“Right,” Jess piped up. “So the creepy truck. What else do you know about it?”
Dean could just about kiss Jess’s feet right now. Cassie just sighed. “Not much. There was only one set of tire tracks at each collision sight, no sign at all that truck had been there in the first place. It just doesn’t make sense,” Cassie looked at her lap, “nobody else would believe me.”
Dean gave her what he hoped was a reassuring smile, “I do.”
”Me too,” Jess piped up, “trust me, I’d believe anything now. A demon tried to murder me and my boyfriend in our sleep.”
Cassie just stared at her, “a what tried to do what now?”
”Nothing,” said Dean, shooting a look at Jess “that’s beside the point. I’ll do whatever I can to help.”
Cassie just nodded, “okay. You have no idea how much I appreciate this, Dean.”
He grimaced slightly, but covered it up with a smile, “just doin’ my job.”
Dean jumped when his phone vibrated in his pocket. He almost cried in relief when he saw a text from Cas lighting up his screen.
Cas :)): 6:34 a.m
>We are one and a half hours away, Dean.
>Sam thinks that he can get there faster.
You: 6:34 a.m
> I’m sure he can
>if he drives anything like me
Dean watched as the bubbles indicating Cas was typing appeared and disappeared on his screen a few times. He frowned. Cassie and Jess made small talk in the background when they noticed his attention was elsewhere; something about demons.
Cas :)): 6:36 a.m
>Cassie is your previous relationship, correct?
>Sam didn’t tell me, but I do recall you telling me about this case quite some time ago.
You: 6:36 a.m
>ya
>her dad got hit by a racist truck
Cas :)): 6:36 a.m
>Oh…
>Condolences
>Does she giggle and flip her hair when she talks to you?
>I read in a magazine that those are two of the three actions a girl will preform from the flirting trifecta.
Dean just stared down at his phone, not sure if he should laugh or not. He remembered what Jess told him on the car ride down; essentially, don’t be a dick and fuck it up. Dean repeated that to himself like a mantra.
You: 6:37 a.m
>doesn’t matter
>her tits are nowhere near as nice as ur ass
>:))
Cas :)): 6:37 a.m
>I am aware that I should take that as a compliment from you.
>Thank you, Dean.
>Your ass is satisfactory as well.
> <3
Dean stared down at that little emoticon heart, his own beating against his chest like a drum. What did Cas mean by that? What did he mean? Dean swallowed hard, slipping his phone back into his pocket.
“Sam?” Asked Jess, once she noticed him doing that.
“Cas. They’re almost here.”
______________________________________
Cassie watched from her porch as Sam pulled up in one of Bobby’s old junkers. It rattled like a can of nails, and the brake squealed painfully as Sam threw it into park. Dean was mildly impressed that the thing made it all the way from South Dakota to Mississippi.
“Is that them?” Asked Cassie, head peeking out from behind her front door.
Dean nodded, fighting to keep the grin off of his face as Cas clambered out of the passenger seat, wearing a pair of slightly too large jeans, and a nicely fitting sweater. His hair was absolutely wild, per usual. “Cas looks like he just slept through a tornado,” giggled Jess. Dean was inclined to agree with her.
”Oh,” said Cassie quietly behind him.
Dean frowned, “what?”
“I… I thought Cas was a girl…,” was it just Dean, or did she sound relieved? Dear God, he could not do this today.
“Hey, Sammy!” He called out, grinning widely at his brother.
Sam spared him a half-assed smile, but Jess was already flying past him and into Sam’s arms. He wrapped them around her waist, burying his face into her hair. “I will shave your head in your sleep if you kidnap her again, Dean,” Sam threatened. “No, you know what? I’ll dye it bright pink.”
“He didn’t kidnap me. I asked to come with him,” mumbled Jess, her voice muffled against Sam’s shirt, “you’re crushing me, Sam.”
He grinned sheepishly, loosening his grip around her a little, “sorry.”
“See Samantha, nothing to worry about. Me and Jess are besties now, right J?”
“You know it, asshole,” she said, throwing him a grin. Sam looked between them like Dean had just said that eats cement with his Cheerios for breakfast and washes it down with a fresh cup of motor oil.
Dean lingered back, and gave Cas a side hug when he sidled up to him, discreetly pressing a kiss to top of his head when everybody else had started to head inside. Cas’ shy smile was totally worth it.
“So you’re Cassie, I gathered,” said Sam, once Dean had stepped into the house with Cas again.
She smiled, “yes. And you’re Sam.”
Sam leaned back against her countertop with an affirmative nod, smirking at Dean, “so, how do you two know each other?”
“We used to date a while back,” Cassie said, shooting Dean a small smile. “Didn’t work out, though.” Obviously.
“Nope,” he said, popping the ‘p.’ He tried not to look at Cas, because he could feel his burning gaze next to him.
“Okayyy,” interrupted Jess, “the case. Racist truck and all that. How do we even manage to kill a truck?”
“Wait, what?” Said Sam, “please fill me in. How the fuck could a truck be racist?”
Cassie begrudgingly retold her story to Sam and Cas as Dean stared absently at a small hole in the wall. What was he even doing? Now, of all fucking times, it had finally hit him.
He and Cas had a second chance. What the fuck were they supposed to do with it? As far as he was concerned, Azazel was still out there, and Heaven and Hell both wanted Micheal and Lucifer to duke it out to the death, riding his, and Sam’s meatsuits. How was he supposed to stop that from happening?
“Dean,” said Sam, startling him out of his thoughts.
“Huh?”
“You okay, dude? You’ve been kinda spacey today.”
“Yeah,” he said, clearing his throat, “just thinking about the case. Maybe a vengeful spirit?”
“Could be,” said Sam, “I’ll have to do some research on it.”
Cas cocked his head next to Dean, his blue eyes questioning. Are you okay? Cas’ mouth definitely had more moved.
Dean almost flew out of his seat, causing Jess, Cassie, and Sam to all glance at him with mild to moderate concern. “Sorry,” he said, “just, uh. Never mind. I think I’m just fuckin’ tired. Please ignore me.”
“Okayyy,” said Sam. “You need to get laid or something, dude, Jesus.”
I can pray to you, Dean, like you can pray to me. You can hear me now.
He swallowed hard, eyes flicking over to where Sam and Cassie were locked in a discussion about what could have caused the deaths.
Angel radio?
Yes, Dean.
You heard me?
Cas smiled, yes.
Oh… cool. I’m okay, dude.
Cas obviously wasn’t seeing through his bullshit, but Dean suspected that it would look weird if he and Cas just stared at each other, unblinking, for more than a few seconds. “It’s gotta be some kind of spirit,” he said, proud that he kept his voice from cracking.
“You’re probably right,” said Sam, “but it wouldn’t harm anybody to do some more digging. Jess and I’ll go hit the sheriff. Still got my fake ID?”
Cassie raised a questing brow at Dean as he tossed the keys to the Impala at Sam, “glove box,” was all he said before Sam was flitting out of the door with his girlfriend in tow.
An awkward silence fell over the room immediately. “Cas, was it?” Said Cassie after a moment.
“Castiel,” he said cooly, narrowing his eyes at her. Dean swallowed the lump in his throat. ‘Exes and current relationships don’t get along,’ came Jess’s voice in the back of his mind.
“Right… Castiel. Can I borrow Dean here for a moment? Help yourself to any beverages if you want one. They’re all in the fridge.”
Dean locked eyes with Cas, and the angel just gave him a small nod, face betraying no emotion. He laid a hand on his shoulder before following Cassie into her room.
“What’s up?” Asked Dean, trying to act as casual as he could when he basically knew where this conversation was going, (or where Cassie wanted it to go.)
”I think we need to talk,” she said. No conversation in the history of conversations ever ended good when it started like that.
“Probably,” he said.
She blanched at him, “probably? Dean, there’s a lot we have to cover. First of all, how shitty our relationship left off. I… I feel terrible about it.”
Dean smiled, “I’m sorry, Cassie. I really am. I think that maybe I shouldn’t have told you about what I, what we do. Kinda a dick move on my end.”
Cassie looked thoughtful, “maybe not. Things might have worked out differently, anyway.”
Dean would be lying if he said that he hadn’t thought about that at least once. If he had dropped everything and decided to be with Cassie simply because she made him happy, where would he be today? Probably dead, because then there would be nobody to stop the fucking apocalypse.
He never would have gone to Stanford for Sam, and they never would have killed Azazel. He would have gotten his hands on Sammy eventually, anyway, and then nabbed Dean when he least expected it. There was really no good way for this shit to play out.
“Maybe,” said Dean, “but there’s no changing’ the past.” How fucking ironic was that statement? She didn’t need to know that, though.
“No,” she said, taking a step forward, small smile on her face. Dean narrowed his eyes, “but we can mend it, can’t we?”
Dean sucked in a breath, gently pressing his hand to her chest as she started to move toward him again. “We can’t,” he said softly, the words leaving his mouth before he even thought about it. “We can’t, Cassie.”
A look of sadness, and slight hurt, passed over her face, but she nodded in understanding, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have—“
”No, no, Cassie, it’s not you. It’s just… there’s someone else.”
She frowned, “oh. Well… I hope you got what you were looking for in her.”
“Him.” Fuck it. He was never gonna see her again after this, anyway. To all hell if she thought he was disgusting like his dad would. His job was to kill a ghost and get outta dodge.
Cassie physically did a double take, “what?”
“Him,” repeated Dean. “‘She’ is a ‘he,’ and I think he’s probably digging though your fridge right now for a drink so he doesn’t look rude. Cas is good like that.”
“Oh,” said Cassie, “oh— my god. I didn’t expect that… at all. When— when did you start—” she waved her hands at him, “men?” She squeaked out the last word.
Dean snorted, “a few weeks ago.”
“So—“
“Yes. It’s new. I’ve never so much as thought about dick before I met Cas, but that’s not important right now. What important, is that we stop the thing that killed your dad, yeah?”
“Yeah,” she agreed, bobbing her head up and down, “okay.” She shuffled awkwardly on her feet, “Can— can I at least get a hug, so I know we’re okay?”
He smiled, “‘course you can.”
And that was that. Dean’s dignity lived to see another day, and Cas glowed with happiness the rest of the day when Dean retold him the events of what happened with Cassie.
He didn’t miss the slightly curious looks she would shoot them when they stood closer than a foot apart, but he just chose to ignore it. Not everyone has to like it, he told himself.
______________________________________
The rest of the case went pretty smoothly, (minus Cassie’s brush with death, but that happened last time too, so it was all good).
Dean nudged Sam towards the newspaper article regarding Cyrus Dorian, who was the vengeful ghost tacked onto his death machine on wheels.
They talked to the mayor (who died later that day), and then an old flame of Cyrus Dorian, who basically outed him for being a racist prick, and then burning an entire church filled of children alive.
Cas had been particularly disturbed at that part, ranting about how sinful it was to defile a holy ground in such a disgusting way.
That then led to the lovely story about how Cyrus got into a brawl with one of his friends, Martin, and Martin ended up on top after capping him with a baseball bat and drowning him in a lake in that damned black truck.
Long story short, Dean went on a suicide mission into the lake to haul out the truck so he could torch the bones that resided inside of it, that was after Sam got chased down by the ghost of said truck.
It was the end of the case that three Dean off, because it hadn’t happened the first time around. Hell, he would definitely remember if it happened the first time around.
He and Cas had been cleaning up the charred bits of metal and bone, everyone else having left to safely transport Cassie back to her home when it happened.
“Dean Winchester,” a voice boomed behind him.
He and Cas whirled around, coming face to face with a woman. She was tall, almost as tall as Dean, and had pin straight brown hair down to her ass. Her choice of attire was interesting. She donned a bright orange crop top decorated with animated dicks, and booty shorts with a matching print. She had a slight smirk on her face that looked all too familiar. Dean frowned. “Who the fuck are you?”
The woman chuckled, “surprisingly, I think you should know that. If not,” she grinned, “I’m sure Casanova over here does.”
Dean could hear Cas’ breath hitch next to him, his body stiffening, “Gabriel,” he said.
Dean reeled back as if he’d been slapped, “Gabriel? Well, fuck. This vessel sure is a step up from your last one, both literally, and figuratively.”
“If I knew what vessel you were talking about, I’m sure that I could come up with a viable insult. So until then, fuck you, you bow legged heathen.”
“Gabriel,” snapped Cas, “you did not come here to insult Dean.”
“Right you are, little brother,” she said. “I came here because I sensed a disturbance in the force.”
Cas blinked in confusion, looking at Dean, “I did not understand that reference.”
Dean sighed, “remind me to make you watch Star Wars.”
“Yeah, yeah,” said Gabriel. A grin spread across her face, “you two are way out of your time, aren’t you, which I find very interesting.”
Cas started to respond next to him, but Gabriel held up a hand to silence him, “now, now. Before you get your panties in a twist, I won’t tattle on you. I’m more curious than anything. Who sent you?”
“God?” Said Dean, “the fuck else would you want me to say?”
“Seriously?” said Gabriel, “who the hell actually sent you?”
“No, he is telling the truth,” defended Cas, “it was our father.”
Gabriel frowned, still not looking like she believed them all that much, “why? We haven’t seen daddy dearest in eons. What made him crawl out of his little hidey hole?”
“The end of the world, if that isn’t a good enough reason,” mumbled Dean.
Gabriel scoffed at them, “what the fuck did you guys do! You,” she said, looking at Dean, “aren’t even human. And you are supposed to be human in this current year. Best not let the other angels find out.” She looked smug. “That could mean very bad news for you.” No shit. The angels were bad news for him even when he was human.
“God juiced me up a little bit.”
“A bit? You’ve got wings, my friend. Feathers, bones, the whole nine yards! I think that’s a little more than a bit.”
“He wanted to ensure that we did not fail this time,” said Cas, taking a cautionary step towards Dean.
Gabriel’s eyes remained fixed on the both of them for a long moment before she sighed, “as much as I would like to continue this conversation, gentlemen, I have to go now. Duty calls. Duty, meaning my other annoying siblings. Know I will be back, though! They do say I’m too curious for my own good.”
She then disappeared with the sound of flapping wings, the smell of chocolate, a pile of lollipops on the ground, and a single, sparkly dildo, being the only things left that she was even there in the first place. She needed a better sign off than a dildo, though Dean admired the style.
“We’re fucked!” Dean announced.
“We can trust Gabriel,” countered Cas, but even Cas didn’t seem so sure.
“How the fuck would he, she, whatever! even know that we don’t belong here?”
Cas shrugged, “I don’t know. Gabriel always knows a lot of things that she should not.”
Dean thinned his lips, throwing his hands up before closing his eyes, “okay. Another issue for another day. Let’s get back to the others.”
Cas nodded, agreeing with him, and reached down to lace their fingers together. Dean let him, because why wouldn’t he.
DEAN (PRESENT)
Dean shouldn’t have let down his guard. He hadn’t expected something like this to happen so soon. Of course, when was his luck ever that good?
“Are you fucking kidding me?” He mumbled to himself, straining against chains that bound his wrists to the concrete wall above his head. See, Dean had no doubt that he could snap then in half like they were paper if they were normal chains, but these ones hurt really damn bad.
The skin on his wrists burned, and he hissed out a pained breath, letting himself fall limp in defeat. What, the fuck!
“Y’know, I’d really appreciate it if the asshole that took me would show their fuckin’ face!” He roared. Naturally, nobody magically appeared in the room. They were probably waiting for him to go mildly insane before they started their interrogation tactics, or whatever they wanted with him.
Cas, where the hell are you, man? He prayed, just hoping that he would hear him.
He didn’t even know how the hell he gotten here. He’d been on a food run at a gas n’ sip, somewhere around the halfway point between Mississippi and South Dakota. That was the last thing he remembered.
“C’mon, fucker!” He roared, yanking against the chains again, “I don’t got all goddamn day!”
Dean sighed after another ten or so minutes of no answer, arms going slack again. Just his luck. Just his amazing, wonderful, totally not cursed luck.
C’mon Cas.
TWELVE HOURS AGO
“Get me some Tostitos,” said Jess, “Oh! And some of that cheese in a can stuff.”
Sam wrinkled his nose in distaste next to her, “that’s disgusting, Jess.”
“Who the hell doesn’t like canned cheese?” She defended, crossing her arms across her chest.
Dean chuckled, grabbing a wad of cash from his glove box, “I’ll get you two.” Sam threw him a slightly disgusted look, as if he had the audacity to feed his girlfriend processed can cheese.
Cas stood sentinel by the Impala as it filled up, by Dean’s request. He’d be damned if anything happened to his car in the ten minutes it would take him to grab a few snacks and take a piss.
Dean clapped him on the shoulder as he sauntered off to the gas station store. It was only slightly sketchy. The sun had set about an hour ago, and the night was cold. At least Dean thought it was cold. Temperatures were weird now. He could feel them, but he couldn’t. Dean felt the warm rays of the sun beating down on him as he stood outside on a sunny day, but he didn’t feel them. It was like he was more vaguely aware of it than anything. He was pretty confident that he could stick his hand directly into liquid nitrogen and it would come out just fine. (Though he was not going to test that theory any time soon).
Dean scoured the isles for Jess’s canned cheese, letting out a huge yawn in the process. He really needed some damn rest, preferable with Cas next to him.
The cashier looked bored, her phone held in front of her face as she snapped a piece of gum between her teeth obnoxiously. One thing Dean found annoying about his angel-ness was his slightly heightened senses. His hearing was better than the average human’s, and her gum sounded like gunshots to him. His eye twitched. She shot Dean an unamused look as he continued to wander the store, as if she were waiting for him to steal something. Teenage bitches.
Dean was vaguely aware of the feeling of nausea creeping up on him as he selected a bottle of water for Sam from the refrigerator section. He frowned, stumbling back in confusion. The hell?
The cashier seemed to notice his struggle, and she glanced up from her phone, “you okay, dude?”
”Uh huh,” he mumbled, his vision swimming.
She sighed, pointing vaguely behind her, “bathroom’s there. Please don’t make a mess, because it’s coming out of my paycheck if you do.”
“Uh huh,” he said again, dropping Sam’s water bottle in favor of hauling ass directly into the bathroom.
He practically threw the door off of its hinges as he made a nose dive for the toilet, completely losing whatever was in his stomach, which wasn’t much. “The fuckin’ fuck?” He sputtered. He didn’t read about this in the angel handbook 101. Cas had some serious explaining to do if this was a sudden side effect of his new feathery appendages.
Dean slumped against the wall, giving zero shits about how nasty the bathroom actually was. His vision had tripled now, and he was seriously wondering if his body was rejecting his recent developments. That probably wasn’t entirely impossible.
Dean muttered nonsense to himself, barely noticing the looming figure that had just appeared in front of him. “Cas…?” He mumbled, squinting his eyes to see better.
The figure knelt down, and nope! that definitely was not Cas. Dean cursed, trying, and failing, to get his legs to move. What the hell! This did not happen to him the last time around. Then again, neither did Gabriel showing up in a female vessel decorated by dick pajamas.
“Wha—?” He slurred out.
He was vaguely aware of a hand descending upon his forehead. No! That fucker. Gabriel had promised them! He ignored the niggling thought at the back of his mind that maybe this wasn’t Gabriel’s doing. Dean thought just about every bad word he knew at that moment, both in English, and in whatever language came to mind first.
Cas! He desperately threw out, hoping that angel radio was still up and running in a half-lucid state.
The world tilted dangerously as Dean saw the figure stand up again, everything going sideways as he hit the ground with a thump. Fuck.
PRESENT
Dean spent many fruitless hours trying, and failing, to free himself of the chains when the imposing double doors in front of him squealed open.
Blood dripped down his raw wrists, creating a small puddle under him. Christ, that fucking hurt. Dean let out a scream of anger, letting his head thump back against the wall. He felt exposed. He was shirtless, bloody, and overall embarrassed because he was supposed to be a goddam angel. This wasn’t screaming heavenly warrior to him in the slightest.
He jumped when he heard footsteps outside the room (chamber?). Dean wasn’t sure where he was in the slightest. To him, it looked like a dungeon more than anything. No windows, a dim light emitting from a single lightbulb hanging in the center of the room, the painfully annoying sound of water droplets hitting the ground somewhere to his left. It was like any cliche kidnapping moving where the kid got locked in a cellar.
He tensed when the doors started to creak open. Dean heard the sound of struggle before he saw it. A man was cursing, his flailing figure getting dragged into the room as he fought against his captors.
Two men, two very familiar men, held onto a slightly obscured figure. Dean would recognize that freakishly bald head anywhere. He fought the urge to groan out loud; he doubted that it would make his situation any better.
They continued to drag the man in Dean’s general direction before depositing him at his feet. The man grunted, limbs sprawling akimbo, as he practically ate shit. Dean winced in sympathy. “The fuck is this?” Snapped the man, pushing himself to his knees, “who the hell are you?”
This time Dean did groan out loud. The angels never once failed to disappoint. “You have got to be kidding me,” hissed Dean.
Don’t give anything away! Screamed his brain.
The man looked up at Dean, horror stricken expression crossing over his face, “Dean?” He asked, bewildered.
He thinned his lips, glowering at his captors with open hatred, “hey, dad. Long time no see?”
John Winchester whirled around, fixing an angry gaze on the two angels, “what’s the meaning of this? You let my son go, right fuckin’ now!”
“And just why would I do that?” Said Uriel. Uriel. Dean hated Uriel. He had the most punchable face known to mankind, maybe minus his companion’s. Zachariah should just go die in a fucking hole for all he cared. Dean would personally escort him there. He would pay for the funeral and everything, though he would prefer cremation just to extra make sure he never came back again.
Thump, thump, thump, thump.
Dean realized that his heart was beating rapidly in his chest, pounding against his ribcage painfully. No, no nonono. It wasn’t supposed to happen like this.
The angels weren’t supposed to intervene for another few years. What changed?
Play dumb. Give nothing away.
“Who are you?” Hissed Dean, his wrists throbbing against the chains as he shifted to see them better.
Uriel stepped under the light, his bald ass head reflecting against it like a goddam mirror, “I think the real question, Dean Winchester, is who are you?”
He blinked, honestly confused. “Did you not just answer that question yourself?”
Uriel’s expression didn’t waver. “You think you’re funny.”
”I think I’m hilarious.”
“Dean,” hissed John, who was still laying by his feet, a warning. Den was long past showing these assholes any respect. He learned that it was useless anyway the first time around.
“We weren’t supposed to interact with you this early on,” said Zachariah, “but we’ve noticed some… inconsistencies.”
“What’s he talkin’ ‘bout, boy?” Mumbled John.
“I don’t know,” he said through gritted teeth.
“You have something that belongs to us,” continued Uriel.
Now Dean was actually confused, “what?”
“Castiel.” Said Zachariah, “why is it, that our baby brother has suddenly upped and left our home without warning? That simply does not happen by coincidence, does it?”
“I don’t know what the hell you’re talkin’ about,” spat Dean. How could they have never thought about that? Cas was still an army general or some shit somewhere around this time. Of course, they would notice if he were gone. And of course, they would go looking for him. Dean mentally kicked himself. Maybe it wasn’t Gabriel, maybe it was, but he shouldn’t have been so careless, either way.
And then Dean saw stars. His head was snapping to the side, blood exploding inside of his mouth as his cheek split open against his teeth. “Hey!” Barked John.
“Do not lie to me, Winchester,” warned Uriel.
Dean coughed, spitting a wad of blood onto the ground, “I don’t know who he is,” he said. No way he was ratting on Cas.
John stumbled to his feet next to Dean, holding a hand over his bruised ribs, “he doesn’t know what the fuck you’re talking about,”he said, “just let him go.” Dean still failed to see why John was here.
Dean was prepared for when Urial hit him this time. He grunted as his eyes exploded in pain, but didn’t give him the satisfaction of showing a reaction. He’d played this song and dance for far too long with Alistair. They would not get what they wanted from him.
“Pity,” said Zachariah. “We shall leave you to think wisely about how you answer our next questions for a few hours, Dean Winchester. And you will, if you value your father’s life.” Fuck. John was a bargaining chip. They’d nabbed him from wherever the fuck he’d been and used him to get to Dean.
The two angels stared at him menacingly before turning on their heels in a creepy kind of unison, exiting the chamber. Dean felt at least somewhat relieved that they hadn’t mentioned his… less than human nature. Obviously, they knew, because these chains seemed to dampen his powers (not that he really knew how to use them anyway) significantly. He was going to wring Gabriel’s scrawny neck next time he saw her.
John was quick to check on Dean’s slightly beaten face once they had left, “Dean,” he said again, prodding at his eye. Dean winced, “what’re they talkin’ about, son?”
“Dunno,” he croaked. Dean just wanted to know how they found him around the wards that he literally had tattooed onto his body. The wards that John was currently staring at in curiosity. “Long story,” he mumbled. “Not for today.”
Dean closed his eyes, slumping back against the wall the best he could with his fucking arms suspended above his head. “What’re you doin’ here?” He croaked out. He really needed a nap, and then a bottle of vodka. Maybe three. He was one bad night away from finding out just how much alcohol it took to get a celestial being drunk. This was that bad night, and more.
John sniffed, “I don’t know. One moment, I was goin’ to sleep, next thing I knew, I woke up here. I got no fuckin’ idea how they got past my wards,” he paused, “where’s here, anyway?”
Dean just shook his head. He genuinely didn’t know.
“Are you okay?” Asked John after a moment.
Dean nodded. “Yeah. I’m good.” And royally fucked. How was he supposed to explain his way out of this one? Easy way? Kill them; get rid of the evidence. Dean could play them off as delusional demons. Any other way; yeah, he was fucked.
Cas, if you’ve got your ears on right now, don’t look for me. Dads here… I don’t know what to do. Urial and fucking Zachariah— you get the damn point. Anyway… just stall Sam and Jess until I can figure this out. I’ll be okay, man.
“What do you think they are?” Asked John, pulling at the shackles on his wrists fruitlessly.
“Demons, probably.” They might as well be, at this point.
John nodded, agreeing with him, “you might be right.”
“We gotta get out of here, dad,” he said, holding back a hiss of pain as the skin of his wrists rubbed against the metal.
“How the fuck we gonna do that?”
Dean just shook his head. He needed to do whatever he did next smart. Cas could by no circumstances come here, especially with Sam and Jess. They’re couldn’t find out, not now, not ever. God was probably shaking his head in disappointment right now. Speaking of God, where the hell was the guy when Dean needed him?
Dean was either gonna die trying, or go down swinging, but he was getting the fuck out of here. He didn’t know how long they had until they came back, but he needed to be gone before then. A few hours; they said. That was doable. He’d had worse odds is worse situations, and he lived to tell the tell. (Sort of).
“Dean,” started his dad, “I’m sor—“
”Don’t. It’s really not the time for this, John,” mumbled Dean. “Later. When we get out of this.” John’s jaw snapped shut with an audible click next to him.
Dean’s muscles were burning. His legs were shaking from having been upright for so long, and he just knew that his arms were going to hurt like a bitch when he was finally able to lower them below his head.
Dean glanced up at the restraints again, an idea forming in his head. It was an absolutely terrible, rather painful, probably gonna get him killed idea, but it was better than nothing.
CASTIEL (12 HOURS AGO)
Cas!
His head snapped up, hand falling away from the gas pump. That was Dean.
He glanced over at Sam, who was engaged in conversation with Jess. Cas frowned. “I’m going to check on Dean,” he called over to them.
Sam furrowed his brows, “he’s a big boy, Castiel. I’m sure that he can manage buying a few snacks by himself.”
“He’s been gone for too long,” he mumbled, starting to head for the store. That sounded like a cry for help, and it didn’t sit right with him.
Everything looked fine to him at first, that was minus the absence of Dean, of course. He whipped his head towards the cashier, who was disengaged form her surrounds completely, “excuse me,” he said. She looked up from her phone, obviously very bored, “was a man just in here? A bit taller than me, green eyes, light brown hair?”
She nodded, “yeah. He was gonna he sick or something. He should be in the bathroom. Do tell him to clean up after himself,” she said, waving her hand at Cas with a yawn. “I’m not touching that shit with a ten foot pole.”
Cas hurried over to the bathroom, fear rushing through him when he noticed that the door was slightly ajar. “Dean?” He called, hovering outside just in case. No answer. “Dean, are you alright?”
There was no answer again. Cas cautiously pushed the door open the rest of the way, sucking in a sharp breath. Dean wasn’t there. No. Instead, his discarded angel blade lay on the ground, a few droplets of blood surrounding it. No!
Castiel surveyed the scene, anger ripping through him, and he quickly pocketed the blade. He was going to smite whoever did this in the most brutal way possible. He barreled out of the store with a cry of protest from the cashier. “Hey! Is your friend okay?” She called after him. Cas ignored her.
“Sam!” He barked.
Sam leapt away from Jess, who he had been leaning in to kiss, startled, “Jesus, dude. What?”
“It’s Dean,” he said breathlessly, “he’s gone.”
Sam quirked an eyebrow at him, “what do you mean, gone?”
Castiel shook his head, “I do not know. The woman at the register said that he went to the bathroom because he was feeling ill. He was not there.”
Sam seemed much more alert now, his hand falling from Jess’s shoulder, “what’re you talking about?”
“There was blood,” he added on, choosing not to mention his blade. “I think he was taken.”
“What the hell,” said Jess. “Are you sure?”
Castiel nodded, “why would I lie about something like that?”
DEAN (PRESENT)
“Fuck, this is gonna suck,” he moaned.
“There’s gotta be something else,” said John, giving Dean a slightly condescending look. “You can’t do that.”
“The way I see it, this is it.”
”Dea—“
”Stop. You wanna get the fuck outta here or not?”
”Yes but—“
Dean was already moving before John could get another word in. In one quick motion, he jerked his right hand down as hard as he could, letting out a muffled cry of pain when he succeeded in what he was trying to do. His thumb snapped inwards, the skin ripping off the side of it. It felt like somebody had sheared off the side of his hand with sandpaper, and then smashed it with a sledgehammer. Dean bit the already busted inside of his cheek, the metallic tang of blood filling his mouth. His arm shook as he slipped his hand out of the cuffs, blood flowing down it freely. His muscles protested, spasming from being held in a position for so long. “Fuck,” he hissed.
John watched with a horror stricken expression from beside him, his hand hovering in the air like he was attempting to comfort Dean, but he didn’t know how to. Dean would really prefer if he just didn’t touch him right now.
Dean sucked in a breath, preparing himself once again. He mentally counted to three, and then repeated the motion with his left hand. Same damn deal. Dean couldn’t help the cry of pain he let out this time around, feeling the bones snap in his hand. Jesus, and he couldn’t heal it either because who the fuck healed that fast? And then he found that he couldn’t heal it anyway. The hell were those chains made of?
Dean immediately slumped to the ground, cradling his mutilated hands to his chest as he heaved in a few calming breaths of air. (He was also trying not to vomit). As soon as he was free from the chains, he felt better. It was like somebody had lifted a weight off of his shoulders. “Okay,” he said, “okay.”
He felt John’s hand on his shoulder, and he shrugged away from it. “Dean,” he said, sounding hurt.
“Let’s go,” he replied, stumbling to his feet with a grunt. Pain flared through his hands, all the way down his arms. He winced. Dean wasn’t sure where to go from here. Could he just bust open the doors? Likely not.
Cas. I’m okay. I’m on my way back to you. Just hold on.
Dean’s legs damn near almost gave out as he braced himself against the wall. The doors were solid fucking mahogany. Of fucking course they were. “No!” he cried, “No, goddammit!” Dean angrily slammed his fist into the door, not giving two fucking shits about their current condition. A few chips of wood fell away from the door, as well as blood from his knuckles.
“Dean, fucking stop!” Roared his father, “stop it right now. You’re gonna hurt yourself, boy.”
A hysterical laugh bubbled past Dean’s lips. And then he just kept on laughing. He slid down the wall until he was sitting on the ground, his chest burning from the laughter, and his eyes stinging from the tears they started to shed. “Hurt myself? Fucking look at me!”
God’s plan was bullshit. If it weren’t for Cas, he would just lay down on the ground right here and give up, but he’d already made his decision to go down swinging. “Azazel went after Jess,” Dean mumbled, his head lolling to the side tiredly.
John went rigid, “where the fuck did you hear that name?”
“Asshole told me himself when I caught him on his way to Stanford. If I hadn’t got there in time she would have died, you know.”
John narrowed his eyes at Dean, “who’s Jess?”
“Sammy’s girl,” he mumbled, blinking the yellow spots out of his eyes. “She’s okay now, though. Pretty badass.” He chuckled deliriously.
”Sam’s here?”
“Not here. Bobby’s I think. At least he should be. I’ll kick his ass if he ain’t.” He would do more than kick his ass.
Dean. Can you hear me?
He stiffened, yeah, Cas. Loud and clear.
Thank my father. Where are you?
I don’t know but—
Dean heard footsteps. Fucking fuck. They should have been gone longer. They didn’t give him enough time. It was now or never.
Dean?
“Get ready,” he mumbled to John.
He frowned, “for what?”
Dean!
“Can’t let these pussies get the best of us. I’ll die trying to get outta here.”
Dean took a step back from the door, crouching low. His injured hand twitched at his side, pain zinging through it at every movement. Time seemed to slow down after that. “No,” said John, “you won’t win, we ha—“
As soon as Dean heard the door rattle, he was already moving. Judging by the shocked look on Uriel’s ugly ass face, he wasn’t expecting Dean to be right in front of him at all.
Dean launched himself at Urial with a feral roar, going directly for his face. They both flew back; ass over tea kettle, as Dean squeezed the fucker’s neck as hard as he could. Uriel gagged, throwing Dean off of him in one swift movement. Shit. Dean skidded across the ground, John making a dive for Uriel’s legs when he was distracted. He was unsuccessful. Uriel sent him hurtling across the ground, just narrowly missing Dean by centimeters.
The angel laughed amusedly, “my, my. When they said that you were something else, I thought they were lying. Look at you, pathetic.”
”Fuck you,” he spat feebly. Nothing better than that came to his mind.
John wheezed next to him, rolling over onto his stomach. Dean winced in sympathy, he knew what it was like to be angel flung as a human. It hurt like a mother.
“I thought better of you,” Uriel continued, “especially now.” His wicked grin showed that he knew too much. He knew far too much, and Dean could not let him get that information out to anyone.
“Where’s your fugly friend,” he said, sneering at Uriel, pissing him off just because he could.
“Oh, Zachariah? He was a bit held up. No matter, I do not need him to deal with two pathetic mud monkeys,” he grinned, “you will never be more than that. I haven’t the slightest idea who, or what decided to make these… alterations, but they thought wrong.” Dean’s face screwed up in anger. John just looked confused and in pain, probably only hearing about half of what Uriel was saying.
Thump, thump, thud, thud.
Dean could hear his heart pounding again, anger rocketing through him because how dare this asshole haunt him in not only his first life, but his second one too!
Uriel had his blade in his hand, advancing on Dean slowly, as if savoring the moment. Hell, he probably was. He likely had imaginative scenarios of how he would kill Dean for pleasure.
Thud, thud.
Dean looked at his father, who looked absolutely terrified. Fuck this. Fuck all of it.
Dean was moving again, by some miracle. Uriel jabbed at Dean with his blade at the same time he decided to throw everything he had into his next attack. Good news, Uriel had been aiming for Dean’s eye, and he missed. Bad news? The blade went directly through his shoulder. John and Dean let out twin screams, but adrenaline carried him through his attack.
Dean kept on screaming, both in pain and in rage, as he jammed his broken thumbs directly into Uriel’s eye sockets. Blood spurted out around his fingers, Uriel’s scream getting thrown into the mix of yelling. Dean could barely feel the blade in his shoulder as he positively fought for his fucking life.
He reached around his back, hand closing around the blade, and he pulled. With a sickening squelch, he yanked it the rest of the way through his shoulder, the pain finally erupting through his entire body.
Somewhere behind him, John lost his lunch, his body hitting the ground with a thud as he blacked out. Fucking pussy, he thought. I’m the one standing here with two broken hands and an impaled shoulder!
Uriel writhed under Dean, blindly throwing out his hands as he tried to heal his now useless eyes, and kill him at the same time. Dean had the upper hand, be realized. I’m a fucking angel now, he thought. Fight like one.
With a roar of anger, and a sudden burst of strength, he slammed Uriel’s own blade directly into his right eye, the sound of his skull crunching under it almost being enough to make Dean lose his lunch himself. Dean collapsed to the ground, tears and blood rolling down his face as light poured out of Uriel’s eyes and mouth. His body thudded to the ground next to Dean, blade still sticking out of his eye. A pair of charred wings seared into the ground next to him. Dean was going to leave it there. As a goddam warning. Do. Not. Fuck with him. He hoped that Zachariah was the first one to see it.
Dean was vaguely aware of Cas still screaming his name over angel radio, but it blended with the thousands of thoughts flying through his head at that very moment.
I’m okay. He said. I’m okay. I’m okay. I’m okay, Cas. Im comin’ to you. Stay at Bobby’s, Cas.
Dean felt like dying. His entire left arm was numb now. It hung uselessly at his side as he nudged John with his foot. His father groaned, eyes fluttering. Fuck this, Dean thought for about the tenth time in ten minutes.
His adrenaline rush was wearing off, and blood was seeping from his shoulder in concerning amounts. He grabbed his father’s arm, hauling him off of the ground with surprising ease, and slung it over his shoulder. (The non-impaled one.)
There was a hallway in front of him, a long, winding corridor, a small light shining at the end of it like a homing beacon. So Dean dragged him and his father towards it with the last of his energy, his vision tunneling.
“Dean?” John mumbled, shifting against his side, and thank fuck, because Dean was about to hit the deck himself.
“Bobby’s,” he gasped.
“Wha—?” Slurred John.
“Go to Bobby’s, John,” he said, releasing his father’s arm as everything around him got swallowed by black.
His last fleeting thought was that Cas would somehow be able to cover this up.
SAM
”We can’t just fucking sit here! It’s been almost THREE DAYS!” Sam roared, slamming his fist into Bobby’s kitchen table. The man glared at him, no doubt fantasizing about Sam’s possible death if he damaged the wood.
“Then where do you propose we start looking, Sam?” Retorted Castiel, “because, please, if you know where he is, I would very much like to know too!”
Sam’s jaw clicked shut, and he paced back and forth angrily, running a hand through his hair. Dean had been fucking kidnapped, and they were just sitting here doing nothing.
“We need to start somewhere,” said Sam, “he couldn’t have just vanished into thin fucking air.”
Castiel just looked sad and pissed off. He nervously wrung his hands together, something that Sam had never seen him do before. In fact, the poor guy was frazzled. He had been pacing back and forth, and muttering to himself for the past twenty minutes, sweat beading on his forehead.
“Sam, I don’t think any of us know where to start,” said Bobby. “There was no damn evidence left behind other than a few drops of blood. The hell’re we s’posed to do with that?”
”I am so confused,” Jess squeaked. Sam reached down to grab her hand, giving it a reassuring squeeze. His heart sank when her eyes filled with tears, “what if we never find him?”
Sam had been kind of dumbfounded by the strange relationship Jess and his brother took up. Somehow, she seemed to look up to him in that older brother kind of way. They got along well, and Sam felt kind of like an ass for not making more of an effort with Castiel. But he was still pissed for whatever reason that Jess and his brother hit it off so quickly.
”We will find him,” said Castiel, determinedly.
Sam really wanted to believe the guy. “Okay. We need to find something. Literally anything to go off of.”
”Is there somewhere he could have gone?” Asked Jess, “let’s just say that he managed to escape. Where would he go?”
“Here,” said Cas.
“Yeah, but where would he be if he didn’t escape.” Said Sam.
Bobby grunted next to him, “no damn idea. I’ve already looked for cases in the area, and we got Jack shit. Nothing suspicious, nothing outta the ordinary. Boy’s just gone.”
Sam narrowed his eyes at Castiel when he noticed him staring at a spot on the wall. His face was screwed up, an expression of what looked like concern plastered across his face. Once again, he muttered something to himself before shooting to his feet. “Are you okay…?” Asked Sam.
The last thing he expected was for Castiel to yell at him, “shut up!” He barked, “you don’t— I can’t,” he let out a yell of rage, his hands clenching his hair as he paced back and forth. Sam had never seen him lose his composure before. To see it happen… it was almost terrifying. The look of rage on his face would make almost anyone do a double take about crossing him.
“Dude,” Sam breathed, “we all want to find him, but I think that you nee—“
”No! You don’t understand,” he snarled, “I promised that I wouldn’t let anything happen to him. I said I— I said—,” he ripped his hands out of his hair, sending his fist straight through Bobby’s wall.
Sam and Jess jumped up in unison as the sound of cracking plaster echoed through the room. “Are you fuckin’ kiddin’ me!” Snapped Bobby, “you’re gonna be fixin’ that with your own damn money!”
Sam locked eyes with Jess, the both of them shooting Castiel a cautious glance. The guy looked unhinged. His eyes were wild, and his face was red with anger, practically frothing at the mouth at this point.
“Castiel…,” said Jess, “maybe… maybe you should sit down, and then get your hand looked at, I’m sure that hurt.”
”I’m fine,” he snapped. Sam did not think so. He was honestly confused by his behavior. Sure, Sam was mad, pissed, even, but you didn’t see him punching holes through walls.
Something clattered in Bobby’s kitchen then, followed by a muffled curse. At first he thought it was a delayed reaction to the vibrations that Castiel’s punch sent through the house, but it soon became apart that it wasn’t.
At once, everyone leapt to their feet. Sam was just about ready to bust in the skull of whatever the fuck had the audacity to break in right now. He didn’t feel like dealing with this bullshit today.
Bobby drew a shotgun from behind his sofa cushion, producing an ammo box from inside the cushion. Sam raised a curious brow at him, but nevertheless, slid his own side piece out from where it was concealed in his belt.
Bobby held a finger to his lips, pointing at the kitchen. He then gestured for Sam to go one way, and he the other. “Stay here,” he whispered to Jess, handing her his Swiss Army knife. She clutched it like a lifeline, her wide eyes staring at him in fear.
Sam crept around the living room, keeping low, just in case the intruder had a weapon, and he needed to hit the deck. Sam could see the shadow, of presumably the man, standing by the refrigerator. He was stalk still, probably listening for them.
Sam took a composing breath, calming his heart rate before he confronted the intruder.
Sam slid around the corner, clicking the safety off of his gun, “don’t fucking move,” he said slowly. “Out, with your hands where I can see them. Slow.”
Sam watched the figure unfold from himself, the hands on the shadow raising above his head in surrender. Something fell from his hand, and onto the ground. Sam blinked in confusion when he realized that it was a half eaten apple. Sam kept his finger on the trigger as he whipped his gun around the corner, coming face to face with… his fucking father.
“Dad?” He said in disbelief. The two of them stared at each other in blatant shock.
He looked like shit. His hair was damp with sweat, plastered against his forehead, and he had a black eye. He was hunched over on himself, hand over his side, likely an injured rib or two, “Sammy,” he wheezed, a relieved grin spreading across his face. “Need your help.” Help? Since when did he need Sam’s help? He’s been MIA for months, according to Dean.
“John?” Said Bobby from behind him, his shotgun clattering to the ground in shock. “The fuck are you doin’ here?”
“Bobby,” he said, “I—“ John was cut off when a blurred figure went flying past Sam, slamming his father up against the wall in rage. A glass fell from the open cabinet, shattering against the ground. Sam heard Jess gasp from somewhere behind him.
“Where the fuck is he,” snarled Castiel, his arm pressed up against John’s windpipe.
“Woah, hey!” Cried Sam, grabbing onto his brother’s psycho friend’s shoulder. “Leave him alone!”
“Where’s Dean!” He snapped, Sam’s presence not even phasing him.
John’s eyes were wide as saucers as he stared up at Cas, “who the fuck are you?” He managed to wheeze out. “Sam?”
“Where. Is. Dean.”
“Castiel!” Snapped Sam, “let him the hell go. Now!”
Slowly, very slowly, he turned to look at Sam, backing away from his father. John dropped to the ground with a gasp of air, glaring up at Castiel with distaste. “thank you,” breathed out Sam, “I’m sorry about him. He’s just… Dean’s missing,” Sam sighed, “we’re all stressed.”
“Dean,” croaked out John, his eyes lighting up, “he—,” he let out a rattling cough, “car outside.”
Sam was bursting through Bobby’s backdoor, and outside, before he could even hear John finish that sentence.
Among all of the junk cars in Bobby’s yard, a stolen pickup truck was parked sideways in Bobby’s driveway. Sam didn’t know how the hell he managed to miss the sound of it pulling up, because it was no doubt a loud ass vehicle. He was probably too busy trying to get Castiel not to break something. The backdoor to the vehicle was ajar, a limp leg hanging out of the truck. “Shit,” hissed Sam. He could hear voices behind him.
Sam knew it was Dean before he even saw his face, (he always wore the same shitty steel-toed boots, and refused to buy a new pair until the souls of them were literally falling off).
“No,” he muttered, advancing on his brother, tossing his gun to the side “please, god, no.” The hell was John doing eating an apple while Dean was passed out in the back of a stolen car?
He looked fucking dead. The back of the truck looked like a murder scene, with blood smeared all over the leather of the seats, and the window, where Dean’s head rested limply. His face was pale and clammy, chest barely rising and falling with each shuddering breath he took. Sam felt nausea wash over him, just barely managing to keep himself from throwing up. What would he even do? They’d gotten hurt over hunts as kids, the occasional broken arm, or black eye, but it’s never been this bad. ”I— we need a hospital…” he whispered, more to himself than anyone else, “why did you bring him here?”
“Dean!” Gasped Castiel from behind him. John and Bobby were hot on his heels, followed by Jess. “What happened!” He demanded, whirling around to look at John. Sam would very much like to know the same thing.
Sam vaguely heard them talking as he assessed his brother’s condition, “I don’t fucking know! I got fucking kidnapped, and they had Dean there too. He asked me to bring him here before he passed out. I’m sorry, I still don’t know who you are.”
Sam returned his focus to his brother. Dean’s left shoulder was actively bleeding, and Sam had no doubt there was a gnarly wound under all the blood. He was shirtless. His face was beaten; his lip split, and had a black eye. His hands were by far the worst. Sam gagged, averting his gaze. His thumbs were both bent at awkward angles, the skin literally ripped off of his hands. His wrists were covered in black and blue bruises, and a ring of raw and bloody skin. Sam had do doubt that Dean had broken his own hands to escape some kind of restraints. He felt tears brim his eyes; the crazy fucker. How would that idea have even come to his mind?
Castiel and John were still arguing behind him, while Bobby and Jess tried to calm them down. “Dean?” Sam called quietly. His brother showed no signs of moving, “c’mon man,” muttered Sam, “don’t do this to me now.” He rested his hand on his leg, shaking it lightly.
Slowly, Dean cracked open a single, bloodshot eye. “That’s it,” said Sam, “can you hear me, man?”
Dean slowly blinked, making a gurgling noise at the back of his throat; and then he launched himself out of the back of truck with shocking speed, tackling Sam to the ground with a scream of anger. “Dean!” He yelled in shock, because what the hell? “It’s me. It’s Sam!”
His brother wasn’t having any of it, “fucker!” Dean snarled, “couldn’t fucking stay dead!”
Sam gagged when Dean’s hands came up around his throat, his vision immediately tunneling because, fuck, his grip was tight. “Dean,” he gasped out desperately, his legs scuffing against the ground to try and gain some traction. He was going to pass out!
And just like that, he could breathe. Dean was dragged back from Sam, kicking and screaming, as Castiel wrapped his arms around him, pinning his arms to his sides. “Let me go! Let me fucking go!” Dean screamed, his voice sounding raw. Sam laid on his back for a minute to regain his composure, eyes shut tight.
Castiel stumbled back, his back hitting the truck as he sunk down to the ground, bringing Dean with him. “Dean, listen to me,” Castiel said lowly, “you’re safe. You’re at Bobby’s with me, Sam, and Jess. You can open your eyes.” Sam heaved in a breath of air greedily, coughing as he rolled over. Jess quickly helped him to his feet, grasping his arm tightly as she watched the scene unfold with teary eyes.
His brother was still fighting against Castiel’s grip, but Sam had to credit the guy for managing to hold onto him. He pulled Jess close to his side. “Hey,” cried John, “the hell are you doin’? Let him go!”
He advanced on them, fists balled at his sides, and Sam grabbed John’s arm, “wait,” he said, nodding his head at them.
“Open your eyes, Dean,” said Castiel again, his arms tightening around him as he tried to break away again. He made a point of ignoring John. By some goddam miracle, Dean’s legs stopped flailing, but he was still heaving for air as he came down from whatever high he was on. He and Castiel were both coated in blood now, and Sam’s stomach turned nauseatingly at the sight.
“Cas?” His brother croaked out, sounded defeated, “that you?”
His friend grinned, “yes. You are safe now, Dean. We have you.”
“You sure? They lie, Y’know.” Sam curiosity turned his head at that statement, looking to his dad for answers because apparently, he and Dean had been kidnapped together. Sam didn’t like the odds of that happening. It was almost too coincidental.
“It’s me,” Castiel promised, finally loosening his grip around Dean’s arms.
Dean broke down in tears. Sam reeled back in shock, because never in his life had he seen Dean cry in front of him since they were little kids. Dean seemed to slump back in defeat, sagging against Castiel’s chest as the adrenaline left his body all at once. Everyone was silent around them, Jess’s fingers still digging into his arm. “ ‘M tired, Cas,” slurred Dean, “hurts.”
“I know, but you have to get up for me, okay? We need to get you inside so we can clean you up. You’re bleeding all over me.”
“I killed him,” said Dean, head dropping to the side as Castiel lifted Dean to his feet with some effort, wrapping his arm around his waist for support. Sam hurried over to help him, grabbing Dean’s other side. “I killed him,” he mumbled again. “ ‘M sorry, Cas.”
“Who, Dean?” Asked Sam.
“He deserved it,” he said, a single tear falling from his eye and onto the ground. Sam watched it mix with the dirt there, “it hurts, Cas.” He choked up on the last word.
“I got it from here, Sam,” said Castiel, making eye contact with him. He shrugged away from Sam, slowly leading Dean to Bobby’s house, practically dragging him across the ground as his feet struggled to keep up with him.
“You better explain. Right, fucking, now,” Sam said to John, as soon as they had walked inside and out of earshot.
“I told you all I fuckin’ could. These two demons kidnapped us, real pretentious fuckers. Turns out we were in Kansas somewhere. Had Dean chained up, he—,” John grimaced, “he broke his thumbs. To get outta them.” Sam figured that much.
“And?” Said Bobby, “what else?”
John shook his head, “one of ‘em came back. Tall, ugly, bald fellow. Dean… I couldn’t even recognize him,” John shook his head in disbelief, looking like he was going to fall over himself. “He just went for him, no hesitation at all. Didn’t even listen to me when I told him to stop. He blinded him first,” John continued. He paused at the last part.
“He, what?” Said Jess, her fingers getting impossible tighter around Sam’s arm. He winced, but didn’t tell her to let go.
“Blinded him. Jammed his fingers into the fucker’s eye sockets, ripped ‘em right outta his head. And— and then,” John actually gagged, “he’d been aimin’ to stab Dean at the same time. Blade went right through his shoulder, out the other side.”
Sam went rigid. “And he’s alive?” He said.
“I bit it after Dean reached ‘round his back and pulled the blade out through the other side. Said he stabbed him through the eye with it. Killed the demon after, exorcised him.”
“Oh my god…” said Jess.
Sam didn’t know whether he should be impressed or horrified. What Dean did; Sam didn’t think he could even fathom doing. That kind of fight took wanting to live to see another day to a whole new level. It was sheer adrenaline and willpower that carried him through.
”What did they want with you?” Asked Sam. “I mean, demons don’t usually kidnap people without reason.”
“I dunno. They kept askin’ Dean ‘bout this guy, Cassiel. Casteel? Dean said he didn’t know him, but they kept on insisting he did.”
Sam saw red in that moment. Dean had almost died, just so he could protect his dickish friend? He kept his cool, not yet wanting to cause a scene. He could rip Castiel’s head off later.
“Now, it’s my turn,” said John. “Dean told me that your girl here was on Azazel’s hit list. How the hell did you manage to get outta dodge?”
Sam frowned, “whose Azazel?”
“The demon…?” Said John, “yellow eyes.”
“The fucker has a name?” Said Jess, “I think Self Righteous Dick suits him much better.” Sam had to agree with her on that one.
John thinned his lips, “apparently, this is a conversation for later.”
“Yeah,” said Sam, “I’m gonna go check on Dean.” Azazel. Azazel. Why did that sound so familiar?
Jess called after him as he stormed into Bobby’s house. He only paused when he saw the scene in the living room. Dean was sitting on the edge of the couch, Catsiel gently cleaning off his brutalized shoulder with a washcloth. Sam’s stomach dropped at the sight of the wound. Dean sagged forward, looking like he was about to pass out. “They were lookin’ for you,” said Dean. A smile passed over his face, “they didn’t get shit from me.”
“I’m sorry, Dean,” replied Castiel earnestly. He looked nothing but sincere, “I should have been more careful.” Careful? Just what did this guy have Dean mixed up in? Sam watched carefully as Castiel’s fingers traced around the wound, a small frown crossing over his face, “This should have killed you,” he mumbled.
“Glad to know it,” said Dean, rolling his eyes.
They both noticed Sam standing there then, and Dean threw him a small smile, his expression dropping when he spied the fingerprint shaped bruises already forming around Sam’s neck, “fuck,” he said, “Sam, I—“
”It’s okay, man,” he said dismissively, “How are you feeling?”
”Like ground beef.”
“Yeah, well. You look like it too.” They both snorted at that.
Sam eyed Castiel as he stepped around Dean to gaze at his hands. His stomach turned at the sight. “We have to set those,” he said.
Dean nodded, “my left thumb’s only dislocated. I just need somebody to snap it back in.”
“You need stitches,” announced Castiel. “I am taking you to the hospital.”
“What? No! How am I gonna explain this to them?”
”I’ll deal with it, but this is far past my medical expertise, and I refuse to stitch up your shoulder with dental floss.”
“As much as I hate to say it, I agree with him,” said Sam.
Dean looked far too tired to argue.
______________________________________
To say the hospital staff had been shocked was an understatement.
Dean took it like a champ, walking by himself into the hospital, head held high, all the while looking like a failed homicide attempt and leaving a trail of blood behind him. Castiel hovered close to his side, and Sam’s eye twitched at that. He needed to take a step away.
The doctor that tended to them was a kind, older woman called Dr. Cooney. She had greying hair pulled up into a smart bun, and worry lines around her eyes.
Jess had decided to stay back with Bobby and John, to fill his father in on the events that brought her here, and also to get a little bit more out of him.
They'd been banished to a private room, Dean sitting stiffly on the hospital bed, looking like he was trying not to pass out. Castiel sat sentinel in the chair to the right of his bed, while Sam sat in the one on the left. The two of them refused to look at each other. “You two’re killin’ me,” muttered Dean.
Dr. Cooney walked in, eyes scanning over her clipboard, “hello, I am Dr. Cooney, and I’ll be tending to you tod—“ her mouth snapped shut when she spotted Dean sitting patiently on the hospital bed. “Oh, dear god,” she said.
“I think I need stitches,” said Dean casually, “and, uh,” he held up his mutilated hands, “I need this fixed too.”
Sam resisted the urge to facepalm. Only his fucking brother.
Dr. Cooney set down her clipboard, bustling over to Dean with a purpose. “Dear boy, what happened to you?”
“I fell…?”
”Dean,” snapped Castiel.
“You fell,” said Dr. Cooney, “because it looks to me like you’ve been impaled, and then restrained,” she lightly tapped his wrist, “I’ve seen enough people in my lifetime to know what this is.
“I was mugged.” She narrowed her eyes at him, “…after being kidnapped.” Sam had no idea how Dean was even upright right now, let alone making up somewhat convincing lies.
“We need to file a police report,” she said. “They could have killed you if that wound on your shoulder was a few centimeters lower.”
Dean shook his head, “I didn’t see them. I was blindfolded. Please just stitch me up, doc.”
She sucked in a breath before giving a curt nod, “how much pain, on a scale from one to ten, are you feeling right now.”
“Twelve?” Sam shot him a disbelieving look.
She signed with another head shake. “I’ll get the morphine.” Sam might need some himself.
Dr. Cooney returned with her equipment, setting a small metal tray down across from Dean. He eyed the contents like they might bite him. “I’ll need to set your thumbs first,” she said, snapping on a pair of gloves, and gesturing for Dean to give her his hand.
Sam winced when she turned his hand over in her own. “On three,” she said, grabbing his thumb, “one, two,” Dean flinched when she jerked his thumb to the side, a painful pop sounding in Sam’s ears. He saw Castiel flinch behind Dr. Cooney.
“You must have the highest pain tolerance I’ve ever seen,” she said, shaking her head in disbelief. “Give me your other hand, kiddo.”
”This one’s broken,” said Dean, almost deliriously, holding it up in front of his eyes.
“Yes, dear, I can see that.”
______________________________________
Dean sat freshly bandaged in a new hospital room. They wanted to keep him overnight, having Sam fill out a shitload of paperwork, all of which he used false information for. The cops were the least of his worries right now. His one hand had a cast over the thumb, and wrapping around his palm, his wrist covered by soft bandages. The other one had a brace, since it thankfully wasn’t broken. “How the fuck am I gonna jerk off like this?” Said Dean, holding his hands in front of his face. “How the fuck am I gonna eat food like this.”
“I think you will live,” said Castiel, patting Dean’s arm.
Deans shoulder looked like how a football player’s did when they wore pads under their jersey. It was bulky, and inconvenient.
“Hey, Cas?” Said Dean. Sam thinned his lips.
“Yes, Dean?”
“I’m gon—“ and then he keeled over without any other explanation, eyes rolling back into his head as he slumped to the side. Castiel was quick to catch him, gently laying Dean back on the bed that he was already curled up in.
“Shit,” said Sam, scrambling to his feet, “should I get a doctor?”
“No. He is fine, merely exhausted. We should let him rest.”
“Right,” said Sam, “then now that it’s just the two of us, why were the guys that kidnapped Dean and dad looking for you?”
Sam smirked when Castiel went rigid, his shoulders tensing up. “What do you mean?”
“Dad said that they asked him where you were. You know that he almost died, because he didn’t give you up?”
“This does not concern you, Sam. We made the wrong people angry on a hunt a while back. They took particular interest in getting revenge on me.”
“The wrong people, meaning demons? Because yeah, not smart of your end. Why did Dean take the fall for it, then?”
“Are you trying to make me feel bad about what happened, Sam? Because you do not need to. I feel terrible! Dean is the closest thing I have to family. So, yes. I feel guilty. Is that what you want to hear?”
Sam deflated a bit. “Look, no. I’m just having a hard time understanding what happened. It can’t be a coincidence that Dean and dad were there together.”
“Perhaps not. Logically, they likely assumed that Dean would not talk on his own. They needed a bargaining chip, something, or someone, to use as leverage.”
“And that was dad,” supplied Sam.
“Correct.”
Dean mumbled something incoherent to himself, rolling over on the bed. They both paused to look at him.
“I know you don’t trust me, Sam. That’s fine, I never asked you to. But for Dean’s sake, the two of us need to at least tolerate each other.”
”For Dean’s sake,” he snorted, “you sure you’re not talking about yourself right now?”
“I could care less if you liked or disliked me. Not many people do like me, but that is because they do not understand me. What happened to Dean was terrible, but it was not my fault. I don’t know what I need to do to convince you of that.”
Sam didn’t answer. He just fixed his gaze on his brother, watching him drool all over his pillow as he rested somewhat peacefully.
DEAN
Dean’s mouth felt like it was stuffed with cotton. His throat felt like it was coated in sandpaper as he tried to swallow, and his hands felt like bricks at his sides. The kicker? He still couldn’t heal them, and neither could Cas.
So once again, loud and clear: fuck you, God. XOXO, Dean.
Dean woke up on a slightly uncomfortable bed, his entire body throbbing as a bright light almost blinded him. At first, Dean wondered if he’d finally just given up and chased after the light, but Sam’s giant ass moose face hovering over him was enough to convince him otherwise.
“I can see every hair in your nose, Sammy,” he mumbled.
Sam took a step back after that, and Dean immediately looked around him for Cas. For some reason, he felt a slight pang of panic when he noticed that he wasn’t there like he had been when he fell asleep, “where’s Cas?” He asked, his groggy brain finally waking up.
Sam reeled back like he’d been slapped, “getting you something to drink.” He nodded in acceptance.
The next person to walk into the room was the doctor lady, Cooney, or something. She smiled at Dean sweetly, “how’re you feeling, Mr. Smith?” Ah, right; fake ID.
“Like I’ve been steamrolled, and then thrown into a deep fryer.”
“So, normal,” she said with a smirk.
“If that’s what you wanna call it.”
She checked his vitals for a few minutes, jotting something down onto that damned clipboard of hers before Cas reentered the room. Dean felt himself relax once he knew that he was there. They both shared a hidden smile, Sam looking between them with a poorly concealed bitch face.
“Alright, so if I can just look at your eye now—,” said Dr. Cooney.
Dean realized that he hadn’t been paying attention to what she had been saying, so when he saw her hand coming directly for his face (a little faster than necessary), he found himself flinching away from her with a yelp, throwing his hands up to protect himself instinctively. Dr. Cooney retracted her hand immediately, “I’m sorry,” she said, “I should have been more considerate of th—“
”It’s fine,” he said curtly.
“Dean,” said Sam, “it’s okay t—“
”I said I’m fine.”
Dr. Cooney left soon after that, seeming to realize that he needed some space. Cas set down a bottle of orange Powerade next to him, his lips pressed into a thin line. “What’s this?” Dean asked.
“Drink it, so help me, lord,” threatened Cas.
“Christ, okay,” mumbled Dean, moving to pick up the bottle. He froze, looking down at his hands again. “Open it for me?” He batted his lashes up at Cas. “Pretty please?”
“You’re insufferable,” muttered Cas, though there was no real malice behind those words. He cracked open the bottle before carefully handing it over to Dean. He held it awkwardly between the palms of both of his hands, his arms shaking as he brought the bottle or his mouth. Fucking Uriel. Dean found a nasty little part of him wishing that he’d killed him more brutally (though he genuinely wasn’t sure if he could have), but he shoved that thought down as quickly as it sprung up.
”I’m going to piss”, announced Sam, leaving the room quickly after his rather abrasive statement. Cas just rolled his eyes.
“You know, sometimes I wonder how we used to get along so well,” said Cas, sitting down on the corner of Dean’s bed by his feet.
“Sam was much different then than he is now,” said Dean, “people change. You just gotta give it some time, Cas.”
Cas nodded, reaching down to take one of Dean’s hands between his own, turning it over gently, “I’m sorry, Dean,” he said for about the fifth time.
“This isn’t your fault, dude. There’s nothing to be sorry for.”
“I know but— I… I can’t heal you.”
“I can’t heal it either, it’s okay. It’s probably for the best, anyway, Y’know. I don’t think Sammy would take it too well if I suddenly looked all spiffed up and all that. You can give me angel lessons later. For now, I really just need a damn nap.”
“Yes, of course. I can go… if you want,” said Cas, averting his gaze from Dean.
“Stay,” Dean blurted out. His face turned red. “Please.”
Cas smiled at him, dropping his hand back into the bed. “We can talk about what happened later. I suspect that Uriel will not be the last of my siblings to come looking for me now that they know I have left them.”
Dean could already feel his eyes drooping closed, “yeah. Sounds good, Cas.”
He felt Cas press a quick kiss to his forehand as he drifted back out of consciousness. He fell asleep with a smile on his face.
DEAN
”Tell me a story, Cas,” he mumbled tiredly, shifting so he could at least try to get somewhat comfortable on the shitty hospital bed. He swore they must have stuffed the mattress with bricks. He sincerely felt bad for those in a worse condition than him, these beds were going to send them closer to the light than anything else.
He could see Cas raise and eyebrow from where he sat in the chair next to him, a book written in Czech covering his lap. Where the hell gad he even gotten that, “like what, Dean?”
”Dunno. Something angel-y? Tell me somethin’ I don’t know ‘bout angels.” Dean scowled at his flat pillow. It might as well have been a napkin. He considered punching it for a minute, but he would prefer that his already busted hands healed quickly.
“Very well,” said Cas, dog-earring his book before closing it. Dean’s face screwed up in confusion when he caught a glimpse of the cover.
“Why the fuck’re ya readin’ a book about heart transplants in Czech?” Dean stifled a yawn.
Cas’ face flushed, “it was very interesting.” Dean huffed out a small laugh at that.
Sam had left about an hour ago with some convincing from Dean. Sam needed rest too, and Jess needed him right now more than Dean did. He also didn’t want to leave her alone in a house with his father, Dean knew how he could be. He would likely be gone again in a few days or so, anyway, back on the hunt for Azazel.
Maybe not, said his brain. John might want to know what Dean knows about Azazel before he leaves.
“Every angel has a patron animal,” said Cas, interrupting his thought process.
Dean’s eyes snapped open in interest, “what do you mean?”
“Every seraph has an animal sacred to them. Often, they can achieve the form of that animal if they please.”
“The hell? I ain’t ever seen you as an animal,” said Dean.
Cas smiled, “I prefer to remain in a humanoid form. I find taking the form of an animal restricting in a way.”
“Well, you know I want to hear more about this. What animal is.. er, yours?” Did it belong to him or something?
Cas cocked his head to the side, as if thinking about it, “for me, a raven, or crow. An angel’s personality often matches that of the animal that represents them. For example, Gabriel’s is a fox. Uriel’s is a weasel.” That made absolute sense to Dean. Though Uriel seemed a bit more like a snake to him. No matter, the asshole was dead now. That also explained the birdlike manner in which Cas always tilted his head.
Dea snorted out a laugh at that, wincing as pain flared through his shoulder at the motion. “You gotta show me. I ain’t believin’ shit without proof.”
“Dean, I cannot transform into a raven in the middle of a hospital.”
“That’s not what I meant,” he huffed, “Later, when we’re outta here.”
Dean opened his mouth to say something else, closing it soon after. A frown crossed over his face. “Are you alright?” Asked Cas.
”Yeah. Just— does that mean that— that I would have a patron animal or whatever you called it before?”
Cas patiently nodded, “yes. Every seraph does.” Dean hadn’t even discovered his wings yet. How the hell was he supposed to turn into a dog or some shit?
“What is it?”
“I do not know. Often, the first time you transform, it will then be decided.”
“Then what do you think it’ll be?” Dean was dying to know the science behind this. Sam would have an absolute field day.
Castiel hummed, lifting himself out of the chair to sit on the edge of Dean’s bed. It let out a creak of protest. Dean didn’t miss the way his eyes traveled down to his bulky hands, “something strong,” he said, his fingers twitching, “fierce. You are a survivor, Dean. Perhaps… a tiger? A lion? Maybe a bear.”
”A lion would be pretty badass,” he mused.
Cas’ eyes met Dean’s, a deep frown crossing over his face. “What?” He asked.
“I wonder…,” mumbled Cas.
“What?” Asked Dean again, shifting self consciously under his gaze. Cas had a really intense gaze when he wanted it to be. It was like being dissected under a microscope.
“When Uriel and Zachariah captured you, did they mention anything about your developments, so to say?”
Dean frowned this time, “not… directly? I mean, they knew something was off, but they never exactly said what they thought it was.”
Cas nodded, “they couldn’t see around your soul. It must have thrown them off.”
”My— soul?”
“Yes. I find it very curious that my father left you with one. It could have been a careless mistake on his end, though.” Dean sincerely hoped that God did not make a careless mistake when throwing him back in time all these years.
Dean’s face screwed up in confusion, “do you not have one?”
Cas shook his head, “angels do not have souls. We have our grace, which you already know. In a way, it is a soul, just more celestial, if you will. But you have your grace, and your soul. Very curious,” he mumbled.
“Will that cause problems or something?”
“I am thinking it may have something to do with why you have not yet been able to heal yourself, or why I have not been able to heal you.”
“So, what? My body’s rejecting my soul or some shit? What does that mean?” Dean placed a cautious hand over his chest as if that would actually help anything.
“I am unsure,” said Cas, his hand gently coming up to wrap around Dean’s. He carefully rubbed his thumb over the bulky cast there. “I wish that I were able to heal you, though. This looks painful.”
“Just a little,” Dean snorted, awkwardly attempting to squeeze Cas’ hand back before pulling his own away.
Dean scooted over on the ridiculously small bed, until his ass was just about hanging over the side of it. He patted the spot next to him, “c’mere,” he said, yawning hugely.
“Dean, I couldn’t possibly—“
”Cas,” he said, “get your feathery ass into this bed with me, so help me God. I did not just get impaled to have you reject me so harshly.”
“I am not rejecting you!”
“Then get the fuck over here.”
Cas rolled his eyes, slowly climbing in beside Dean, as if moving quickly would somehow cause him more harm. They probably looked ridiculous; two grown men squeezed into a bed that could barely hold one of them. Cas gently pulled Dean closer to him, winding his arms around his waist, the stupid paper hospital gown rumpling around his grasp. Dean sighed contentedly when Cas propped his chin up on top of his head. “What are we going to do about Sam?” Mumbled Cas, “and your father? They do not like me very much.”
Dean let out a low groan, “we keep on makin’ up believable lies. For now, we keep your asshole family away from you, and we can deal with my asshole family tomorrow. Kay?”
“Okay,” said Cas.
Dean sighed, closing his eyes. His hands throbbed as he rested them on the bed in front of him, and Cas was gentle as he held him. He could almost ignore how cramped the small bed space was.
“Dean?” Said Cas, his low voice vibrating against his back.
“Mmm?” He muttered, just about a few seconds away from dozing off.
“Sam just texted you. Jess is going to pick us up tomorrow morning.”
“M’kay.”
The last thing he felt before he succumbed to sleep was Cas pressing a gentle kiss to the top of his head, his hand splaying across his chest, just over his heart.
“Hello, Dean.”
He frowned. That definitely wasn’t Cas speaking. Dean gasped when the air rushed out of his lungs, his back slamming into something hard as a chair skidded across the ground under him.
”The fuck?” He wheezed out.
“I suspect that things are not going as smoothly as you hoped.”
The room spun a complete three sixty, suddenly finding that he was facing Chuck. His face was clean shaven, and he wore a cream colored suit, a single red rose pinned to the lapel of it. He had his hands folded in his lap. They sat in a circular library, the two of them facing each other in chairs like it was some sort of divine therapy session.
“Yeah, well. You didn’t exactly send me with an instruction manual, did you?”
Chuck smiled, though it looked a little forced, “I have faith in you.”
Dean snorted, “bold of you to say that. I haven’t exactly succeeded in anything yet but killing Uriel and getting skewered in the process.”
“I must thank you for that… Uriel— he was becoming a nuisance.”
“So you left me to do your dirty work, then?”
God didn’t answer.
“Sammy’s gonna find out,” he said as Chuck just waited for him to say something, “too much slipped up. They’re all confused, and he’s too damn smart for his own good.”
“I can assure you, Dean, that Sam will never come to the conclusion that you and Castiel have been sent from five years in the future. He may be suspicious, but for much different reasons. He has been led to believe that Castiel has you mixed up in something dire.”
”Maybe he won’t come to that conclusion, but I’m gonna need a better lie than ‘we pissed off the wrong people.’ Dad was there with me, he won’t buy that shit for one second.”
“I am confident in your abilities to concoct a believable lie.”
Dean threw his hands up in the air, “fuckin’ unbelievable.”
“I would watch your language around me, Dean. I am still the divine creator of the universe.”
“Then why can’t you solve your own damn problems?”
Chuck’s smile turned dangerous, “it is not my place. I have expressed my faith in you, and Castiel. I expect nothing less than perfection.”
Dean held up his jailed hands, “you call this perfection, Chuck? Huh? Also, speaking of perfection, Cas seems to think that you made a mistake. I’ve still got a soul, Y’know.”
Chuck’s face remained impassive. ”I must go, Dean. You are doing well.”
”Don’t you fucki—“
Then Dean felt like he was falling. He screamed into the blackness surrounding him in anger. Could he not get a single fucking straight answer from anyone?
JESS
”Room 312,“ said the receptionist, pointing down the hall, to the right.
“Thank you,” said Jess, tucking a stray strand of hair behind her ear.
It was around eight in the morning, a dismal, rainy day out. Last night had been less than pleasant, in fact, the whole day had been a certain kind of living hell.
Jess never, in her life, wanted to see something like what happened yesterday again. For her to believe that Dean was missing, only for Sam’s estranged father to show up with him half dead in the back of a stolen truck, after they had both been kidnapped; let’s just say that she was more than traumatized. She was seriously reconsidering her (possible) career in nursing after that. A small part of her knew that she would probably never be able to go back to Stanford anyway.
The fear she’d felt in that moment when Dean tackled Sam to the ground was almost like that night when the demon came after her. She hadn’t been sure if she should yell at Dean to stop or not, or hit him with a tire iron. He obviously had not been in any kind of lucid state to understand her anyway.
She approached the room he was staying in with an unpleasant turning in her gut. She saw Sam’s brother in a new light now. Her first impression of him; he was a genuinely nice guy. He was funny, good sense of humor, a little rough around the edges. But he was dangerous. He’d fought a battle to the literal death against a demon, apparently, with little regard for his own safety, and won.
The door was slightly cracked open to his room, and Jess hesitantly pushed it all the way in, the light from the hallway streaming into the dark room. “Dean?” She called out quietly.
She squinted her eyes against the darkness, waiting for them to adjust, to see across the room better. The scene melted her heart a little, slightly easing that uneasy feeling in her chest.
Dean was sound asleep, Castiel curled up around him almost protectively. Dean was snuggled up to his chest, his head resting in the crook of his neck as his chest rose and fell evenly. “Dean?” She said again, this time a little louder. She hated to wake him, but she was kind of on a tight schedule.
Dean jumped awake at the sound of his name, inhaling sharply, and jarring Castiel awake as well. She winced at his violent reaction, Castiel’s arms tightening just slightly around his shoulders to keep Dean from flying out of the hospital bed. He blinked groggily, “Jess?”
“Yeah,” she said, “I’m, uh. I’m here to take you guys back to Bobby’s. If you’re ready, I mean.”
Dean readjusted himself in the bed before he nodded slowly, “yeah, I’m good.”
”Dean,” chided Castiel, “you can stay here if you are not feeling up to it.”
“I’m fine, Cas. Let’s go.”
“In his defense, you don’t really look fine,” said Jess. He kind of looked like a hit and run, but the driver came back for a second round.
“I. Am. Fine.”
______________________________________
Dean did not appear to be fine.
Castiel practically carried him back to Jess’s borrowed truck, Jess hovering awkwardly at their sides just in case he dropped him or something. Though she wasn’t sure there was much she could do if Dean’s entire body weight was coming down on her.
The receptionist had looked hesitant in discharging him, but technically, she legally could not hold him against his will. He’d changed out of his hospital gown into a pair of sweatpants, and a jacket that zipped up so it was easy to take on and off.
“We’re stopping to eat somewhere,” announced Jess, once Castiel helped Dean spread out in the backseat.
“ ‘m not hungry, J,” said Dean.
“See, I don’t care. You haven’t eaten anything solid in two days. There’s a diner down the road. They’re cheap, and they have good reviews.”
”I can’t even pick up a fucking fork.”
“Then your boyfriend can be a gentleman and feed you your food.” She smirked as both Dean and Castiel turned bright red, averting their gazes from her. Castiel sat in the back with Dean, ensuring that he didn’t get too jostled by the ride. “Plus, Sam wanted to make sure that you ate anyway.” Dean grumbled something about his overprotective brother.
The ride was quick.
Dean was mostly silent, only speaking to make a comment about some drunk guy passed out on the side of the road. He looked more dead than anything to Jess. Apparently, they weren’t the only ones that had a rough night.
Jess dropped Dean and Castiel off at the door of the diner as she pulled around the building to park. “Get us a table,” she instructed.
When she hurried back into the diner (it was cold out), she spied Dean and Cas huddled in the far corner booth. Dean had the menu awkwardly pinched in between his pointer and middle finger as he tried to read it, swatting away Castiel’s hand when he offered to help. Asshole was stubborn, that’s for sure. Jess thought he could read it just fine if he laid it flat on the table.
Jess slid into the booth across from them, sliding another menu towards herself. “I’m thinking pancakes,” she said, trying to make conversation, “you?”
“Uh…,” Dean glanced down at the menu again, “same.”
He was much quieter than his usual abrasive self, and it was putting her off a little. Sam had been right in saying that something didn’t feel right about him. Now, it wasn’t really an uneasy kind of wrong. His gaze looked distant, hollow. It was like he’d seen a ghost (speaking hypothetically.)
The waitress skipped over to them a few moments later, pen already in hand as she offered to take their drinks. She was probably ten or so years older than Jess, her bright orange hair pulled into a tight bun. Jess got an orange juice (maybe it was her hair that convinced her), and Castiel a water. “Okay, and for you?” She asked Dean when she finished writing down Castiel’s order.
“Water,” he said, and then he held up both of his hands, “with a straw, please.”
The waitress blinked in shock, “you poor dear,” she said honestly, shaking her head as she sauntered away. “Linda, some guy at table thirteen has two broken hands and a black eye,” she said not so quietly.
“How does somebody break both of their hands?” Linda yelled back from the kitchen.
“I just love being pitied,” muttered Dean, slumping back against the backrest.
”In her defense, I believe that anybody would look at you currently and feel bad for you,” said Castiel. “You look terrible.”
“Gee, thanks.”
Jess snorted, and Dean shot her a not so playful glare.
And when the food arrived, Jess had to slice his pancakes up into bite sized pieces (well, she probably didn’t, but she thought it would be funny if she did). Dean did not appreciate it.
______________________________________
John Winchester was already waiting for them when they arrived back at Bobby’s , sitting cross legged in the living room chair with his hands folded over his lap. Jess shuddered. This was some kind of final destination shit.
“Dad,” said Dean, giving him a curt not.
“Son. Dean’s friend. Why don’t we all take a seat?”
“It hasn’t even been two minutes,” Dean muttered to himself, shaking his head.
At the sound of the commotion, Sam had peeked his head around the corner wall blocking the staircase. He smiled when he saw Jess, and then winced when he looked at his father. “Sam,” she breathed out.
Her boyfriend begrudgingly entered the room, making a beeline for Jess. She practically melted into his arms, letting out a content sigh. “Perfect,” said John, “now that we’re all here,” he gestured at the couch.
Jess exchanged a look with Sam before the two of them squeezed into the other armchair, Dean and Castiel taking the couch. They both looked about as happy as Jess felt, which was not at all.
“I have some questions,” said John.
“Great! Then that makes two of us,” retorted Dean.
“Me first, then,” said John, ignoring Dean, “you feelin’ okay, boy?”
Dean blinked in shock, obviously not expecting that question at all, “yeah? Sort of?” He narrowed his eyes, “are you feelin’ okay? Don’t think you’ve ever asked me that in my life, maybe ‘sides when I got shot in the leg during that hunt in Tennessee.”
John ignored that, and Jess thinned her lips. Tough crowd. “Now, who are you,” he said, looking at Castiel, “I haven’t really gotten a straight answer, except that you’re the guy the demons were after.”
Castiel straightened in his seat, making himself look a bit larger. It was working. Something about his very presence was intimidating. “And I will tell you what I told Sam. Dean and I crossed paths with them a while ago, during a hunt. We have unfortunately… angered them.”
”And how long ago was this?”
Castiel glanced over at Dean for conformation, “a month? Perhaps a bit longer.”
Dean nodded, agreeing with him. “Yup.”
”A month. Bobby here claims that the two of ya have known each other for two years. How come I ain’t ever seen ya?”
Jess frowned. It was weird. Two years, Dean had known him, and not once had John met Castiel. Even if it was by accident, he should of at least seen him once or twice.
“I do have a life outside of what I do with you, dad,” Dean drawled, picking at the plaster surrounding his thumb absently.
“You coulda gotten Dean killed,” growled John.
“Dad,” started Sam from next to her, “I’ve already had this conversation with him. He’s sorry, he didn’t mean it.”
“He’s sorry,” sneered John, “that ain’t cuttin’ it.”
Jess could see Castiel’s eyes darken across from her, and she shifted uncomfortably in her seat. Before he could even speak, Dean jumped into the conversation to defend him, “it ain’t his fault, Dad. It takes two to tango. I pissed those fuckers off just as much as he did.”
”But you—“
”John!” Barked Dean, “enough. Cas didn’t do shit.” He lifted his chin in a challenge, and for some reason, Jess found herself smiling. Their relationship was something special. She could see how much the two of them cared for each other, and if the others weren’t as oblivious as she was, then they would too.
“What’s happened to you, Dean?” Said John sadly. “You ain’t the same.”
He shrugged, “you left. I woke the fuck up. I don’t need you to function. You’ve been so goddam wrapped up in tryin’ to hunt down Azazel, that you forgot you had two damn kids of your own!”
Jess could see John’s jaw click shut. “I’m still your father, Dean, and you should show me some damn respect.”
Dean scoffed, “respect,” and then he looked over at Castiel, “you hearin’ him right now, Cas? Respect?” He shook his head, climbing to his feet, and then he swiftly exited the room. Jess was mildly impressed, seeing as he was having trouble taking a few steps by himself not even a few hours before. Castiel awkwardly smiled, clearing his throat before he pointed after Dean and quickly followed him.
John stared after Dean and Castiel, an expression of confusion and anger plastered across his face. “For what it’s worth,” said Jess, “he’ll come around. Maybe you could take a less… interrogation-ish approach? Just talk to him, father to son.”
A muscle twitched in his jaw, his still folded hands clenching together over his lap. “She’s right, dad,” said Sam.
“I don’t wanna hear it, Sam,” he said. “I gotta go, anyway. There’s a case in Michigan that I gotta finish.”
John slowly rose from his chair, and Jess could audibly hear the joints in his knees pop from where she was sitting. “I’ll be outta your hair tomorrow morning,” he said, exiting the room in a similar fashion to Dean.
Sam cleared his throat once John’s figure disappeared up the stairs. “That went well.”
Jess snorted, “judging by their clashing personalities, it probably could have gone a lot worse.”
“You have no idea. They got into a fist fight last time.”
“Yeah, well. I’m not so sure that your father would have a chance at winning those any more.”
Jess barely noticed the look that passed over Sam’s face, “I’m not so sure either.”
DEAN (THE DAY BEFORE LUCIFER ROSE)
”Can’t fuckin’ believe thisis happinen!” Dean bellowed at the sky, the bottle of half drank liquor sloshing around in his hand. “Fuckin’ God, ain’t doin’ shit ‘bout this! Asshole,” he muttered, taking another swig from the bottle.
Dean just muttered to himself as he aimlessly wandered the alleyway behind the bar he’d just taken the bottle from. He thought he paid. Maybe not. Whatever.
A few passerby’s spared him an odd look or two, but wisely gave him a wide berth otherwise. “Lucifer’s gonna killl usss!” Dean deliriously sang, letting out a slightly hysterical laugh. “Is th-at watcha want?” He hiccuped, looking to the skies.
Dean took another swig from the bottle, before hurling it at the ground with a scream of anger. The bottle shattered into a million pieces, the glass skittering across the concrete. Dean cursed as he felt a piece of it nick his cheek. He didn’t really have it in him to care.
”Hello, Dean.”
Dean drunkenly grinned, turning to face the angel. “Heyaaa, Cas. Cassie. Didja know that the wo-orld’s gonna end t’morrow? You know that all of us’re gonna die?”
Cas looked sad for some reason, but Dean’s muddled mind couldn’t make heads or tails of why he would be. “I did,” he simply answered.
“I gotta—“ Dean hiccuped again, pointing at a full bottle of whiskey perched on a ledge, “gotta ‘nother bottle. Wanna share?”
Cas just gazed at it contemplatively, “you know what, Dean, I do want to share.” Dean grinned as Cas grabbed the bottle, popping it open with his thumb. Dean found himself laughing, for some reason, as Cas took a long drink from the bottle, until half of it was gone.
“Good stuff,” muttered Dean, “good, good stuff.”
Dean stumbled backwards as he spun in a circle, tripping over his own feet. He grunted when his back hit the solid wall that was Cas’ chest. Cas was there. Why was he there? Why had he come to see Dean?
“Are you alright?” Cas asked quietly, his hand lightly touching his shoulder.
“Yuh, huh,” said Dean, bobbing his head up and down. “I’m gr-eat, actually.”
Cas met Dean’s eyes, and his face broke into a grin as he let out a giggle, “pretty eyes,” cooed Dean, tracing a hand down Cas’ face almost against his own will. “Really blue!”
Cas’ breath hitched as he carefully watched Dean. “There’s a chance that we could win tomorrow,” he said.
“Nuh uh,” said Dean, shaking his head, “not gonna.” For a moment, his mind cleared as he focused on the ethereal blue of Cas’ eyes. He grinned because Cas came to see him. “Pretty,” mumbled Dean again, “ ‘m I pretty, Casss?”
Cas was quiet, his eyes sad, “yes,” he said without hesitation, “beautiful.”
Dean chuckled, “b-beayu— tiful,” he drawled out, “funny thing t’ call me.”
”It is the truth,” he said simply.
Dean realized he has his hand fisted into the lapels of Cas’ trench coat. Their faces were really close, and Dean probably smelled like a distillery. “Last night on earth,” breathed Dean, “how’re ya gon-gonna spend it, Cas?”
”I wanted to spend it with you,” he replied. Dean wasn’t sure by what context, but his drunken mind only came down to a single conclusion.
“Yeah,” Dean said, “me… me too.”
He yanked Cas forward by his jacket, messily pressing their lips together, because fuck it, if Dean was gonna die tomorrow, he was gonna go out the way he damn well wanted to. There was absolutely no grace to it, and it was terribly sloppy, but Dean was happy for a fleeting moment.
He pulled away, Cas’ eyes wide as he stared at Dean. “Last night on earth,” he echoed of Dean’s earlier statement.
Dean slumped against his chest, his hazy mind swimming like his vision, “mmm hmm, Cas,” he mumbled.
DEAN (PRESENT)
Dean stood next to Cas in a silent meadow, a light wind ruffling the grass by his feet. It was late, presumably around two or three in the morning. Despite the chilly weather, Dean decided that it was a nice night.
Dean sighed, gently lowering himself to the ground, sitting cross-legged in a small patch of soft grass. He grinned as he closed his eyes, inhaling the cool, fresh air of the night. Moments like this were surreal to him. Dean rarely had time to unwind, relax.
“Why did you take me here?” Asked Dean, his hand brushing over a slightly wilted sunflower. They were starting to feel a bit better; there being less pain when he moved them. He jumped when the flower came to life under his hand, color flowing through the dull petals. He let out a slight gasp. That was new.
Cas smiled at him, his gaze traveling down to the sunflower, “to show you your wings, of course.”
”M-my wings?” He blinked, Cas moving to sit down next to Dean. His stomach fluttered when their knees brushed together.
For a while, all Dean heard were the soft sounds of crickets in the night. Cas plucked the sunflower from where it stood much taller in front of him now, holding it to his nose to inhale the pleasant aroma of the flower. Dean couldn’t help the small smile that ghosted over his lips at the sight. There was just something about Cas…
“Yes,” he said, “it is important that you know how to use them as an angel.”
“Do— do I get to see yours?” He wondered. “Your wings?” God, did Dean want to see Cas’ wings. All he’d ever seen were the shadows of them across a wall. Even the shadows were impressive, Dean could only imagine what the real thing looked like…
A light blush tinted the tips of Cas’ ears, and Dean cocked his head to the side as he watched Cas turn the flower over in his hand, a nervous gesture. “If you wish to…,” he muttered.
“You kiddin’? Course I wanna see them, Cas.” He felt Cas’ knee brush up against his again, though this time it seemed intentional.
Once again, Cas fell silent. “Are you positive?”
Dean shrugged, “thought it was a done deal, Y’know? I’ll show you mine if you show me yours?”
Cas chuckled, “well, I suppose it’s only fair, when you put it that way.” Cas then held the sunflower out to Dean, his big doe eyes looking up at him expectantly. Dammit, how was he supposed to say no to that look? Dean’s heart thudded in his chest as he gently took the flower from him, their fingers brushing. Cas positively beamed as he tucked it safely into his jacket’s pocket.
“So… how do I… Y’know…?” Dean flapped his arms out to the sides; a poor imitation of what wings were supposed to look like.
Cas rolled his eyes, “Well, it is quite simple really. Our wings reside on a completely different plane of existence, something we call the mirror realm. There are millions of different planes, each one unique to themselves. All you have to do, with some concentration, is bring the wings into this current one.”
“Wh—?” That didn’t sound all that simple to Dean. In fact, it sounded like some kind of fancy quantum physics thing that his brain couldn’t even begin to fathom. That was more Sam’s area of expertise.
Cas smiled at his blatant confusion, “come on. I’ll show you.” He gracefully got to his feet next to Dean, and offered a hand to help him up. Dean gratefully accepted, letting Cas haul him to his feet, though he was careful not to pull too hard.
Dean watched as Cas took a step back, standing about an arms length away from him. “Your wings are a part of you,” Cas started to explain. He closed his eyes, small smile spreading across his lips, “all you have to do is feel them. Eventually, it will become second nature to you, nothing more than an extension to your body, like an arm, or a leg.”
Dean sucked in an awed gasp as a pair of dark shadows unfurled from behind Cas, slowly growing larger. For some reason, he expected them to be white. The feathers were a raven black, similar to the color of his hair. They had a slight navy hue to them as the moonlight illuminated Cas, shining an almost ethereal glow around him like an aura. They were massive, about six feet in length each. Dean could only stare at him, slack-jawed, his breath hitching. “Cas,” he said.
Catsiel swallowed nervously, the feathers on his wings ruffling like a bird as he folded them tightly behind his back. “Are… are they okay?” Dean was surprised at how small his voice sounded.
”Okay?” He balanced, “Cas, they’re fucking awesome.” Cas threw him a bashful smile, averting his gaze from Dean. It was almost like he was self conscious about them or something. Maybe he was. Cas had never offered to let anyone see his wings before; so maybe it was intimate to a degree? Dean took a step closer to Cas, hand hovering over his shoulder, asking for silent permission.
Cas just nodded, his cheeks reddening as Dean gently traced his hand down the velvety feathers on the outside of the wing, trying to avoid touching then with his casts (for some reason he felt like he would contaminate them or something if he did). There was something so pure about them. They were somehow soft, but sharp at the same time. The edges of the feathers were straight, almost like a blade, but when Dean traced his hand over it, it felt like silk. Cas shuddered under his touch, the smaller feathers near his shoulders ruffling again. This was so trippy. Dean traced over those feathers too, Cas jumping slightly in surprise, but not pulling away from his touch.
Eventually, Cas’ hand closed over his wrist. Dean stiffened, thinking he had done something wrong, but found that Cas’ face was only inches away from his own. “Your turn,” he breathed, his breath ghosting over Dean’s lips.
“I don’t know how,” he said back, “I’m gonna look like a dumbass.”
Cas smirked, “then you should be consoled by the fact that I am the only one here to witness this.”
Dean snorted, “somehow that makes it worse. Can’t be makin’ a fool of myself in front of an experienced angel and all that.”
This time it was Dean’s turn to step back. He stole another glance at Cas, an odd sort of smile snaking across his face, followed by a chuckle, “Y’know, for some reason, I thought they’d be white,” he said.
A wave of confusion passed over him as Cas’ smile fell slightly, “often times, an angel’s wings will be made of light colors, like whites or browns. It is rare to have black wings.” He still didn’t seem to happy in explaining that.
“How come?” He wondered.
Cas’ wings pressed impossibly closer to his back, “dark wings are a symbol of rebellion. Mine used to be white, you know. They… they turned black, soon after I rescued you from hell. Some say it was the hellfire that burned them, but I disagree. This is just my cross to bear.”
“I think they’d look great either way,” said Dean, “personally, I think they look a whole lot more badass this way,” he blushed, looking away, “they’re… beautiful.”
“You mean it?” Asked Cas, looking awestruck.
“The hell would I lie about somethin’ like that for?” he muttered, self consciously picking at the corner of his cast again. The plaster there was starting to wear away.
“O-okay,” he said, his wings flaring out once. For the first time ever, Cas looked like he was at a loss for words.
”So,” said Dean, changing the subject, “my turn…”
”Your turn,” repeated Cas, nodding his head.
Dean didn’t even know where to start. Did he just stand there? Close his eyes? That’s what Cas did, so that was the first step Dean took, closing his eyes, letting his hands fall to his sides. “I should warn you, Dean, it will not be very pleasant the first time you summon them.”
”Fucking fantastic,” he muttered.
Dean wasn’t exactly sure what he was supposed to be looking for. The wings were part of him, which was his grace. Dean didn’t really know how to access his grace yet either. Upon occasion, he would accidentally make a small miracle happen. For instance, the sunflower. Last week, he accidentally refilled his beer bottle by looking at it, and the day after that, he may or may not have ripped a chunk out of Bobby’s granite countertop. (Cas fixed it before he even found out.) But like he said, those were accidents. This was supposed to be intentional.
Dean groaned in frustration after a few drawn out minutes of nothing. “This isn’t working,” he insisted.
”Have faith, Dean,” said Cas. “Try again.”
So he did. Again, and again, and again. And then kept trying and failing until Dean started to become convinced that he didn’t have wings to begin with.
“Again,” repeated Cas calmly.
“The fuck is this, karate kid?” Dean grumbled to himself as he, once again, closed his eyes.
Dean was mildly aware that Cas had taken a step closer to him, but his mind was too preoccupied with his functionless wings. He gasped when a warm feeling flooded through his body, just after Cas pressed two of his fingers gently to Dean’s forehead. It started in his gut, and spread outward, ending with a tingling feeling in his fingertips. It was like a burst of light exploded behind his eyes. There.
Then pain ripped across Dean’s back. It was so sudden that it caught him off guard.
He hissed as he fell to his knees, Cas’ hand coming down to rest on his shoulder. “Don’t fight it,” he murmured, “it will only make it worse.”
“No. Shit.” He snarled, hunching over again as another wave of pain washed over him. It felt like the muscles and tendons in his back were snapping and bending. He could imagine that this is what a werewolf felt like when they changed under the full moon. After another long thirty seconds or so of Dean writhing in pain against the grass, an uncomfortable weight fell over his shoulders, immediately throwing him off balance. Dean yelped, sprawling out onto his stomach as he toppled over. “Shit,” he groaned.
Cas’ shoes moved into his sightline as he groaned in pain, his face smushed against the ground, “I’m just gonna lay here a minute,” he said, his vision momentarily doubling.
“Take you time, Dean,” said Cas, sounding absolutely awestruck, though he couldn’t begin to imagine why.
When he was no longer seeing four of Cas’ feet. He pushed himself back onto his knees, wincing as his thumbs starting throbbing from the pressure he put on them. Once again, everything felt off as Dean almost fell backwards. “The hell?” He gasped.
Then, slowly, he tried to get to his feet. Only it didn’t go like that, because Dean caught a flash of feathers behind him, let out a manly shriek of surprise, and then swept his own feet out from under him. The only reason he didn’t eat shit again was because Cas’ arms came up under his own, preventing him from falling over again. He kind of just slumped against him, feeling all too exhausted. “Okay?” Mumbled Cas against the back of his neck.
”Okay,” he echoed. Cas slowly slid his arms out from under Dean’s, letting him regain his own footing. And holyfuckingshit those feathers did not belong to Cas, and were very much attached to him. Dean almost freaked out right then and there where he felt unfamiliar muscles spasm in his back, contracting as his wings flapped outward, creating a powerful enough gust of wind to make the long grass sway in front of him. “Those are wings,” he said stupidly, “I have wings.”
”You do,” said Cas, amusedly. Dean admired his patience.
Dean took that moment to look around his shoulder, heart thudding. And, yup, there they were in all of their feathery glory, attached to him and everything. They matched Cas’, Dean noticed, with a hint of pride. The same raven black, except his had a dark green hue rather than a navy one. “Fuck,” he breathed. He briefly wondered why they were black, but then remembered Cas’ bit on rebellion. Dean had never been with Heaven to begin with.
Cas was staring at his wings in open awe, face once again reddening as he noticed Dean noticing him. “See somethin’ you like?” He joked, stumbling to the side again, and then clearing his throat as if it would cover it up.
To his surprise, Cas’ eyes darkened slightly, his gaze flicking up to meet Dean’s own, “yes,” he said flatly.
Dean almost reeled back at his bluntness. The uneven distribution of weight behind him was starting to annoy him. Dean grunted, trying to force his muscles to work. Eventually, his wings fluttered behind him, slowly, but surely, coming to fold against his back, and holy shit that felt weird. It didn’t help that these muscles appeared to be connected to the ones in his shoulders, because his impaled arm flared up in pain. He chose to ignore it. Fucking Uriel.
”How do you feel?” Asked Cas, his hand hovering slightly above Dean’s injured shoulder.
“Like a bird,” he deadpanned. “A really big, really human, bird. They’re heavy.”
“You’ll get used to it,” promised Cas, seeming to give into his urge to touch Dean. His hand fell on top of his shoulder, almost like he was in a daze, slowly sliding it behind his back until the tips of his fingers grazed over the feathers that rested there, and SHIT. What the hell was that?
Dean seized up as something like an electric shock jolted through him. Cas paused, looking at Dean with wide, and somewhat fearful eyes, “I-I’m sorry,” he said, “I do not know what came over me, I should have asked before touching them,” Cas babbled, “Dean, I am s—“ He clamped a hand over Cas’ mouth, effectively cutting him off.
”You can touch them,” he blurted out. “Jesus, Cas. Please, touch them.”
It was like they wanted him to. It was like his wings had a mind of their very own, and were begging Dean to let Cas touch them. They locked eyes, Cas’ lips falling open in silent shock.
Something seemed to snap in Cas at that very moment. Dean hasn’t exactly expected what came next. He surged forward, locking his lips with Dean’s like his very life depended on it. He let out a noise of surprise, which then morphed into a downright obscene noise as Cas’ hands fisted into the feathers just where they met his skin, because fuck that felt good!
Dean was caught off guard, but he would be damned if he let Cas have all the fun here, not like last time. So, he simply returned the favor. Dean copied what Cas did, sliding his fingers (the best he could) into the silky feathers at the base of the wings. Cas positively moaned, and holy hell, if that didn’t do something to Dean. Something in that movement seemed to spur Cas on, his tongue licking across the seam of Dean’s lips until his brain finally started working and he opened them to him. “Pants,” panted Cas, pulling away after a minute, “off.”
Dean’s brain fizzled out and went offline again, only managing to nod dumbly as he struggled to undo the belt surrounding his jeans. Cas huffed in irritation, simply ripping the belt away from him, throwing it so hard into the distance that it might as well have become another star in the galaxy. “Fucking hell, Cas!” he spluttered out.
“These clothes are inconvenient,” he stated simply, his eyes roving hungrily over Dean.
Dean huffed out a laugh, “you can say that again.”
Cas didn’t waste any time in tearing away Dean’s shirt next. At this rate, he was going to need to buy a whole new wardrobe if Cas kept ruining his clothes. Dean fumbled at Cas’ belt as he slammed their lips together again without hesitation.
Something deep inside of him, this raw need, was bubbling to the surface. Dean needed, wanted, this. He wanted Cas.
Cas’ clothes soon joined his in the ruined pile littering the ground, Dean not giving a single flying fuck that they were in the middle of a literally field right now.
Cas pressed himself closer to Dean, panting into his neck as his hands ran through the feathers on his wings, tangling in them and pulling. Dean gasped, a whole new feeling of pleasure rocketing through him at that.
Cas kept doing what he was doing, and Dean decided to up the game by grinding against him, hard. Cas’ breath stuttered against his neck, and Dean grinned victoriously, pressing a line of kisses to the bolt of his jaw. “Dean,” said Cas, “Dean.”
“Yeah, Cas,” he breathed out, running a hand over his longer feathers, the ones that trailed across the ground slightly. Dean had no fucking idea feathers could be this damn attractive. Cas’ wings flared out then, engulfing then like some sort of blanket, heat radiating from them like they were a fireplace and completely replacing the cold air around them.
They fell backwards onto the ground, Dean landing on top of Cas with a grunt. For a moment, that just stared at each other, that desperate need from before seeming to come to a halt. Cas gently let his fingers trail over the bandages dressing Dean’s shoulder, his breath catching as Dean winced, “I apologize,” he whispered.
“Don’t you fuckin’ apologize to me,” murmured Dean, dipping his head down to lick a long stripe across Cas’ collarbone. Cas sucked in a sharp breath, his hands coming to rest on Dean’s hips.
Dean was suddenly very aware of Cas’ dick. Said dick, was currently pressing against his own, and Dean was absolutely dying to move. All fear from the last time he tried something with Cas was thrown out the window. Dean grinned wolfishly down at his angel. Dammit, his angel, because he would be damned if he let anyone take him away from him again. Then slowly, and very deliberately, he moved his hips in a slow circle, Cas’ mouth dropping open as his fingers tightened on Dean’s hips. “Dean,” he said breathlessly.
And then he did it again. And again, until he elicited a low moan from Cas, who was positively coming apart underneath him. He was babbling nonsense in Enochian, and somehow, that seemed to turn Dean on even more? They had started to develop a steady pace, a dampness starting to form between then as they continued on.
Dean was going to fucking come. He didn’t know if he ever been so turned on in his life, but when Cas’ hands traveled from his hips to his back, pulling him down so their chests were flush together, he came pretty damn close. Dean could feel his wings reacting to his emotions, strangely enough. Cas had starting tugging at the feathers again, and it was driving him insane how good that felt.
Cas slipped his hand into the small hairs at the base of Dean’s neck, tugging his head down until they slid their lips together again. The kisses had become sloppy, the both of them babbling messes as they came closer and closer to their climaxes.
“Fuck,” Dean breathed, his teeth catching on Cas’ lower lip, “gonna come, Cas,” he mumbled against his neck , “gon—gonna…”
“Do it,” growled Cas. The fucker, slipped his hand between them, Dean groaning as it wrapped around his cock. Cas was going to be the death of him. He as going to spontaneously combust right here in this very moment. And when he started to stroke him, faster until he was on the very edge, he seriously considered it a possibility.
Cas bit down on the side of Dean’s neck, something in that moment sending him straight over the edge. He came with a shout, Cas not long after him. Dean fucking saw stars. His vision went out for a solid five seconds, colors exploding behind his eyes, and his wings flaring our almost against his will behind him (he didn’t have very much control over them anyway.) He flopped down on top of Cas, their sweat slick skin sticking together uncomfortably, but neither felt like moving.
For a moment, they both laid there, catching their breaths as they came down from their high. Dean was laying on top of one of Cas’ wings. The both of them were sprawled out on the grass next to him, harshly resembling what Uriel’s burned wings looked like after Dean killed him. Dean’s own were spread out behind him.
Cas was silent, one of his fingers tracing over the intricate lines of Dean’s tattoos. “You’re beautiful,” he spoke, nothing but sincerity in his voice, “you’re beautiful, Dean.”
Dean could feel his face heat up, and he buried his face against Cas’ shoulder, embarrassed. “Shaddup,” he muttered. “ ‘m not.”
“Yes you are,” he insisted, rolling to the side as he pressed a kiss to his cheek.
Dean could only stare at the night sky, “you’re not so bad yourself, Cas,” he said after a minute.
So there they were. Two angels lay on the ground, naked under the stars. Dean pillowed his head on Cas’ shoulder as he pointed to a constellation in the sky, naming it as Dean listened with a small smile on his lips. It turned out that Cas has an affinity for astronomy.
Cas had his hand tangled in Dean’s hair, occasionally dragging his fingers against his scalp as he talked. “Can we just stay here,” Dean muttered.
Cas smirked, “we have to go inside at some point. Sam will get suspicious if we are not back in the morning.”
“We don’t have to be back for ‘nother few hours,” he insisted.
“Mmm,” said Cas, his eyes slipping closed, “I suppose you’re right. I am rather comfortable.”
They stayed like that, Cas’ arm coming up around his shoulder. A small part of Dean was telling him that this was the chick’s position he was in. And okay, it was, but the chick’s position was… kind of… nice. Dammit.
“So how do I put my flappers away?” He suddenly wondered.
”The same way you would have summoned them,” said Cas.
“Like that helps me,” he snorted, jabbing Cas in the side with his finger.
To his shock, Cas jerked away from him with a slight yelp. Dean’s eyes widened, the two of them just staring at each other until Dean came to a realization. “Holy shit,” said Dean. “You’re ticklish.”
“What! No, I am not,” defended Cas, his arms wrapping protectively around his middle, as if anticipating at attack from Dean.
“Oh my god, you totally are!” cackled Dean gleefully.
“Do not take the lord’s name in VaAIIN,” Cas practically shrieked as Dean dug his fingers into his sides. His thumbs were absolutely burning right now, but it was totally worth it to see the look on Cas’ face. “Dean!” He cried. “Stop!”
Dean continued his relentless attack on Castiel’s ribs until Cas hooked his leg under Dean’s, flipping them over until he had Dean pinned to the ground. “Ow,” he grunted, his injured shoulder throbbing, but he was still grinning. A win is a win.
“Sorry,” said Cas, wincing when he realized what he did. And just like that, the two of them were giggling like fucking teenage girls. Cas’ whole body shook as he dropped his forehead down onto Dean’s. Dean didn’t even realize that his wings were gone under him until Cas’ hands rested on the grass on either side of him. Strange how that worked.
“We’re both goddam morons,” said Dean, still giggling.
Cas just kissed his forehead, nodding. He was so fucked, but this time, he welcomed it.
When Cas wasn’t looking, Dean plucked another sunflower from the slightly flattened (oops), patch of grass next to him. He reached up, stopping when Cas have him a questioning look. Dean just gave him a soft smile as he tucked the flower behind Cas’ ear. “Not so bad, Cas,” he said, “not so bad at all.”
SAM
John had his bags packed. Sam watched from the kitchen table as he dramatically dropped them to the ground near his feet, making himself known. He just rolled his eyes, sucking down half of his glass of orange juice.
”Mornin’, John,” said Bobby.
John just grunted, grabbing a waffle from the plate piled high with them that Jess was making, “hey!” She complained.
”I’m tellin’ ya, Sammy, marry her,” said Dean, sauntering into the kitchen. He too, snatched a waffle from the plate, and Jess just threw her hands up in exasperation.
“You’re welcome,” she muttered.
Dean looked better. His black eye had faded away to a kind of green/blue bruise, so he looked a little less like the loser of an MMA match. He still seemed to have trouble picking up smaller objects, so he just bit a chunk out of the waffle after dipping it into the jar of peanut butter sitting in the middle of the table.
“Waffle, Cas?” Asked Dean, still chewing on the bite in his mouth.
Sam carefully watched him as he entered the kitchen. “Dean, please. Chew with your mouth closed. You look like a caveman.”
Bobby barked out a laugh next to Sam, “been tryin’ to tell him that for years, boy. Maybe he jus needs to hear it form someone else.”
Sam couldn’t help but smile at Dean’s offended scoff. He whipped the waffle at Castiel, and it smacked him directly in the forehead. His face was stunned as the half of the waffle slapped dejectedly onto the floor. Sam covered up a snort by taking another sip of orange juice. “I’d watch your coffee tomorrow morning,” threatened Castiel.
“Oops,” said Dean, not looking the slightest bit sorry. Jess offered him another waffle, small smile on her face, while Castiel shot Dean an absolutely murderous glare.
“I’m heading out,” said John.
“Kay,” said Dean, wolfing down the offered waffle.
“Call us occasionally to make sure you’re not dead,” said Sam, at least trying to show that he cared just a little bit.
John just stood there. Sam continued working his way through a bottle of orange juice, and Dean and Jess ate a total of eight waffles together, but John was still standing there. “Was there something else you needed?” Asked Sam, “cash? Because we don’t have that, so you’ll have to steal from someone else.”
John sighed, “just— will you boys be okay?” He shot a pointed look at Castiel, who obliviously kept bickering with Dean about why assaulting him with a waffle was unnecessary.
“Always have been, dad,” said Dean, “nobody’s askin’ you to leave, we just ain’t tellin’ you to stay either. Your choice,” he said, shrugging.
”We could use the extra help, anyway,” said Jess, “with this demon, all hands on deck. I want it dead.”
“I second that,” said Sam
John looked conflicted. He ran a hand through his hair, glancing down at his bags, “I- I have things to do,” he said.
“Things? What things?” Said Dean, “far as I see it, Azazel is our number one priority. We don’t know what he wants with Sam, or Jess. We have to keep them safe.”
”I agree with Dean,” piped up Castiel, “I fail to see the importance of ‘things,’ over this.”
Everyone stared at him, “you did not just use finger quotes,” said Dean. “You’re embarrassing me here, dude,” he continued to stage whisper.
He frowned, “my social skills are rusty….”
”Clearly,” mumbled John. “If me staying is what it takes to kill this thing, then I’m in. There’s just one condition that I ask.”
”Shoot,” said Bobby, guzzling down a cup of the blackest coffee Sam had ever seen.
“If I stay, he—“ he said, looking at Castiel, “he goes. I don’t trust him as far as I can throw him.”
“Nope,” said Dean, “not happening.” Sam could practically see the metaphorical foot he put down.
Then to his shock, Jess spoke up, “he’s not that bad, Mr. Winchester. I think that we can trust him. He hasn’t done anything to prove himself untrustworthy.”
Castiel smiled at her before glancing at Dean. The two of them shared a hidden look before Dean spoke again, “she’s right, he didn’t do anything, uh, sir. He stays.”
Sam couldn’t believe what he was witnessing. Maybe for the first time in his life, Dean was standing up to their father. “Dean…,” said Castiel, “if it’s only for a little bit—“
”I said no,” he spat, grabbing Castiel’s arm as he started to stand up. Dean shoved him back down into the chair, “he’s family. If he goes, I’m goin’ with him. Motherfuck!” He hissed out at the end, holding his hand to his chest.
Family.
Dean thought of him as family. Sam’s brows scrunched up, watching as John’s face turned tomato red, flushing in anger. “Dad, it’s fine,” said Sam, hoping he wasn’t just adding fuel to the fire. “If Dean trusts him then- then so do I.”
Dean shot Sam an incredulous look, and okay, fair. Sam had just been openly speaking of his distrust towards Castiel not even two days ago, but that was only because Dean had almost died, and he needed somebody to blame for it other than himself. Bobby remained unphased in the seat next to Sam, newspaper open over his lap as he continued to sip at his coffee.
“Thank you, Sam,” said Castiel, nodding at him appreciatively. He just gave him a thin-lipped smile.
“Fine,” said John. “Fine. But one misstep, one misstep at all,” He said, holding up a Pearl handled pistol from his belt, “and you’re swallowin’ a bullet, ya hear?”
”I hear,” Castiel said, his gaze darkening. Dean’s matched his, and Sam felt the sudden need to get up and leave the room before things got explosive.
“Glad we can finally agree on something,” he grumbled, slowly sliding the gun back into his belt.
”C’mon, Cas,” said Dean, grabbing his wrist, “we need a drink. Or seven. I’ll leave the rest of you assholes to discuss Cas’ demise while we’re gone.”
”I’m coming with you,” said Jess, shooting to her feet. Sam made a vague noise of betrayal. ‘Sorry,’ she mouthed at him, her eyes trailing to John, who was still glaring at Castiel like he could set him on fire if he did it long and hard enough. Sam understood why she wanted to leave. Hell, he wanted a drink himself. (Even though it was barely nine in the morning. John had that effect on people).
”Bring me back a bottle,” said Bobby, speaking for the first time since the beginning of the conversation.
“Will do, Bobby,” said Dean, nabbing the Impala’s keys from where they rested by the coffeemaker. He then handed them to Castiel, because Dean driving right now would be less than smart. Jess couldn’t have left any faster, once again, throwing Sam an apologetic look as she dove into the backseat of Dean’s car.
“You’re scaring my girlfriend, dad,” said Sam, “you could at least try to be a little nicer.”
“I don’t like him,” he spat.
“Nobody’s telling you that you have to, but unfortunately, Dean’s made it pretty clear that as long as he’s here, so is Castiel. I don’t know where the guy came from any more than you do.”
”Castiel,” he mumbled, “who names their kid Castiel?”
“You’re askin’ the wrong people,” said Bobby, folding up his paper and setting it down on his table. “Now you two have to help me clean up this mess in the kitchen.”
Sam was dreaming.
He stood in the middle of an abandoned barn, surrounded by unfamiliar people. He couldn’t make out any of their faces, much to his displeasure. They almost looked like when somebody got censored out in a news video.
“We’ve been looking for you, brother,” said the one to Sam’s left. He was a tall man, wearing a tweed suit with a matching boutonniere.
Sam nearly had a heart attack as a figure walked straight through him like he was a hologram, and he stumbled to the side, trying to get a better view of what was happening. “Have you?” said the man that just walked through him. Sam winced, his voice being just as distorted as his face. Something about him was vaguely familiar, though.
”I must say, we were horrified to see that you had left us so suddenly. There was no logical explanation for it, really.” He took a menacing step forward.
“Leave here now, brother,” said the man in front of Sam again. “My fight is not with you.”
“You have declared war on us the minute you abandoned us,” said another figure. This time, it was a woman who spoke. Sam squinted his eyes, catching a flash of red hair through the swirling mess that was her face.
”May I just ask you why?” Said the first figure that spoke. “Why have you rebelled?” Sam frowned. Rebelled?
“It does not concern you, brother.”
Sam crept around the man that had walked through him, coming to stand in front of the woman, hoping that maybe, he could see a bit more of her face.
“I see,” said Figure 1. “A human.” The word sounded like venom in his mouth.
Sam went rigid again. Human. This people, they weren’t human. Demons, maybe? Ghouls? Shapeshifters? There were endless possibilities of what they could be.
“You wouldn’t understand,” said Figure 2, who Sam had now established as the brother of Figure 1.
“You’re right,” said the woman, Figure 3, “we don’t. Humans are inferior, a mere bug among our existence. What makes him so special, that you, brother, have abandoned your own family for him?”
Figure 2 didn’t answer, and Sam could see the disgusted face of Figure 1 morph into something of a smile (or evil grin). “I see,” he said.
“You see what?” Said Figure 3.
“He’s fallen in love.”
Figure 3 let out a dramatic gasp, and Sam could only look around in blatant confusion at the scene unfolding in front of him. He didn’t have the slightest idea who any of these people were, or what this conversation was about. From what he gathered, Figure 2 (who wasn’t human), abandoned his family, (also not human), for a human that he fell in love with. A male human. Sam was, he will say it again, confused.
”Disgrace,” hissed Figure 3. “Abomination.” Harsh, but okay.
Sam figured that she was about to say something else, but a forth figure raced into the barn from seemingly nowhere, clutching a glimmering three sided blade in his hand.
”No!” Cried Figure 2 as Figure 4 launched himself at Figure 1 with a speed impossible for a normal person to achieve. He let out a strangled cry, his full body slamming into Figure 1.
Sam watched a small tussle ensue, until it ended with the blade being driven into the skull of Figure 1. He got the shock of his life when a blinding white light blasted through the room. Sam could almost feel the heat of it against his skin even though it was only a vision.
Figure 2 grabbed the arm of Figure 4 (maybe the human?), and dragged him through the room as three more people charged into the barn, holding identical blades.
Sam hurried after the two figures, watching as they hauled ass through the forest surrounding the barn. “Get us out of here, dude!” Screamed Figure 4.
And then they were gone. Sam almost ran into a tree, watching as the two of them literally disappeared on the spot with nothing more than a slight rustling sound. He blinked, staring at the ground. What?
And then he woke up, just as he saw three more people run into the woods after them.
Sam glanced around him, chest heaving, sweat dripping down his forehead. He had passed out on Bobby’s couch soon after breakfast, thoroughly exhausted.
He’d had a vision. Sam hadn’t had a vision in weeks. A small part of him hoped that it was just a seriously weird dream, but he knew deep down that it was far too real to be just that.
JOHN
“I don’t like it, Bobby,” he grumbled, slamming the hood of his pickup truck closed with a little more force than necessary.
”Respectfully, I don’t give a shit,” Bobby replied, “they’re your sons, talk to them. It ain’t my job to be the marriage counselor for your problems.”
”Thanks,” he said with an eye roll. “I just… I told the boys not to create any close relationships with anyone. Sam’s got a girl, and Dean’s got a… I don’t know what the hell he is, but he’s there.”
“That’s your damn problem,” snapped Bobby, “if you live your life makin’ no connections with anybody, ever, you’re gonna be miserable. I seen it in Dean, already. That boy had no damn idea how to express his feelings other than through anger. He ain’t never asked to talk to anyone.”
”That’s just Dean,” said John, “he’s always been like that.”
“Because you made him like that. He tried so damn hard to be like you. He wanted you to notice him, but you were always too damn busy doin’ other shit to ever give him the time of day. The least you could do is tolerate the only fuckin’ friend he’s ever had.”
And then Bobby was done. He used a dirty rag to wipe some of the grease and motor oil off of his hands, and passed it off to John. “Think about it,” were his parting words as he exited the garage.
Dean had been gone for a few hours, along with Sam’s girlfriend. She hadn’t been a hunter before they brought her here. Azazel had to go. He didn’t know what business Dean was in to be having full on conversations with him, but his son was playing a dangerous, dangerous game. He could have killed him in that time, not that he really knew how.
John knew that lecturing him about it would be no good. Dean was stubborn, and resilient. He would have to find another way.
John checked the engine of the truck one last time before sliding the keys out of his pocket. He was heading out into town to pick up some odds and ends.
The drive was short, and he needed to refill on rock-salt. Who knew how much of it he would need in the future. He could probably just get it from a grocery store; it was winter anyway, so they should be selling it.
John pulled the truck up to the local convenience store, the engine shutting off with a dejected shudder and a cloud of smoke. He winced. He would probably need to look at it again at some point, because it wasn’t supposed to do that.
John had a habit of sizing people up without really thinking about it. He passed a bulky guy on the way into the store, his knuckles were calloused, he had an old burn wound on his cheek, short cropped hair; likely a firefighter or policeman. The old lady behind the register was probably a widow. She didn’t wear a wedding ring, but had a permanent indent on her finger from one that she’d been wearing for years without taking it off, prior. He just had to become good at reading people, it was part of the job.
The had the bags of rock-salt sitting right by the door, near the snow shovels. He hauled two bags of it over his shoulders, dropping them by the register next to the windowed woman. Her name tag read ‘Elsie.’ She smiled kindly at him, “preparing for the storm that’s supposed to come next week?”
“Somethin’ like that,” he chuckled, fishing one of his fake credit cards out of his wallet. It was a storm, that’s for sure, just not the kind she thought of.
“People must be paranoid. I had a young man come in about two hours ago and purchase five bags! If you ask me, that’s a lot for a single driveway.” Unless it wasn’t for a driveway, that is.
“Did, uh. Did this young man happen to have a blonde girl and a weird lookin’ guy with him? Kinda reminds me of creepy Russian doll, if that makes sense.”
”I would hardly call that young man ‘weird looking’,” she said, sliding his card through the machine with a smile. “But, yes. Friend of yours?”
”My son.”
She nodded, “I can see the resemblance. Peculiar young fellow, his friend was, though.”
He frowned, “how so?”
“He asked me if I had ever looked at a bumblebee and thought it was the most beautiful creature alive.”
”He— what?”
Elsie shrugged, jabbing a few buttons on the register until the receipt started printing. “I saw something beautiful in him. Pure. I would tell your son that he found a good one. Not every day you come across one of those.” She smiled, handing the receipt to him. John didn’t even have time to think about what that meant until he was carrying his bags of salt out of the store. Did— did she think his son was a homo?
John shuddered. No way in hell. Well, he wasn’t so sure about Castiel, something was way beyond off with him, but he wouldn’t just stand around and let him make moves on his son in that case.
To John, the guy kind of gave him that uncanny valley feeling, or whatever they called it. That strange phenomenon where you feel uneasy looking at something that doesn’t feel quite human, even though it looks like a human. Bobby mentioned that they did the tests on him, so he wasn’t a demon, or shapeshifter, or any creature of that matter. So what was it? What made John so uncomfortable around him?
Dean seemed completely oblivious to it. He chatted with the guy like it was any other normal day. John shook his head; he was probably overthinking it. Elsie looked like she was about ninety years old, anyway.
By the time he arrived back at Bobby’s with the salt, the Impala was already parked in the driveway. He exited his truck, the engine once again coughing out a cloud of smoke. John furrowed his brows when he noticed a sunflower tucked into the driver’s side mirror of the Impala. Dean must have caught on it while he drove or something.
John looked up at the sound of a screen door slamming open. Dean walked out, Jess trailing after him as they made their way towards the Impala. “Hey, Dean,” he said.
His son spared him a thin lipped smile, “hey, dad.”
”Grabbin’ something?” He asked, trying to make conversation of some kind.
“I’m just helping him unload some food,” said Jess. “Since he’s still kind of a cripple.” Dean glared at her, “also, Sam wanted to make sure that his salad leaves made it inside safely, just in case Dean decided to toss them before they even made it there.”
Dean grinned at her, “I would never.”
“Uh, huh.”
Dean approached the side of the car John was standing on, opening the back door to grab a few bags. He came back up with a bottle of whisky clutched under his arm. “For Bobby,” he elaborated.
John stood back, watching as Dean and Jess continued to unload the groceries, and then come back out one last time to grab the rest of them. Not once, did the rock-salt make an appearance. John stood up straighter when he noticed Dean freeze up a little. His son was staring at the sunflower on the driver’s side mirror. An odd sort of smile flashed over his lips before he plucked up the flower, turning it over in his hands. John became even more confused when he pocketed it without another word, Jess shooting him a shit-eating grin from the other side of the car. “Shaddup,” he said.
“I didn’t say anything!”
”But you were thinkin’ it. Let’s go. Comin’ dad?”
“Yeah,” he said, following the two of them into the house.
Bobby grabbed the whiskey bottle before it even touched the table, clapping Dean on the back as a way of thanks.
“You’re welcome,” snorted Dean.
The only sound that filled the house for the next ten minutes were cans and glasses clinking together as they unloaded the groceries. John snatched a can of beer as they filled up the fridge. That was until Castiel walked into the room. “I found a case,” he announced, holding up the local newspaper like it was a trophy.
”Nice goin’ man!” said Dean, “how close?”
“Here, in Souix Falls, actually,” he said, handing the newspaper over to Dean.
Jess and Sam crowded over Dean’s shoulder as they read the paper. All at once, expressions of horror passed over their faces, “spontaneous combustion!” cried Dean, “what the hell, Cas?”
“You say that as if I had any idea what it meant.”
”People can’t just spontaneously combust…,” said Jess.
“Damn right,” replied John, “not unless there’s some unnatural element involved. This sounds like us.”
“Gee, you think?” Snarked Sam. “What else do you know about this?” He looked at Castiel as he said the last part.
“I used Dean’s laptop to search for more information. Though, I had some difficulty because the browser kept asking me if I was a robot. I did not understand. Anyway, there had been three, uh… combusted women in the past week, all younger than thirty years old.”
John watched Castiel’s body language carefully as he spoke. He was leaning closer to Dean as he pointed to a paragraph in the paper, his elbow just barely brushing across Dean’s own. John’s hand tightened around the can of beer he was holding.
”The hell kind of creature takes pleasure in popping women like balloons?” Said Dean.
”A terrible one,” said Jess.
John watched as Castiel gently took the paper back, shooting a smile at Dean when his son wasn’t looking. The can crumpled slightly under his hand.
“Any ideas of what it might be?” Wondered Bobby, already filling his glass with whiskey for the third time that morning.
”Perhaps an angered spirit,” mumbled Castiel, thinking.
“poltergeist?” Suggested Sam.
Castiel leaned back against the counter, his arm bumping against Dean’s. Beer spurted out of John’s can, spilling all over his hand, and the floor. Everyone want silent at once.
“You good, dad?” Asked Sam, looking down at the beer splattered tiles.
Bobby wordlessly handed John a roll of paper towels.
“Great,” he said through gritted teeth.
“Um, okay. Anyway…,” said Dean. “Leave tomorrow? Cas and I’ll take the sheriff, Sammy, the morgue.”
“C’mon dude,” complained Sam, “really? What’s even left of them to look at?”
“Ground beef?” Suggested Dean. John was too busy looking at the not-so-socially-acceptable distance between his son and his weird friend.
Sam gagged, shaking his head in disbelief. “I’m coming with you,” announced Jess.
“No, you are not,” said Sam.
”I’m with him on this one,” agreed John, “have you even been on a hunt before.”
”No, but I think almost getting deep fried by a demon counts just as much. I’m coming with you, Sam.” She planted her hands on her hips, glaring at him.
He sighed, “Dean will make you a fake ID.”
“What about me?” Asked John.
“What about you?” Said Dean.
“I’m coming too. I’m not lettin’ my boys go on a hunt without me,” he looked pointedly at Dean’s hands, “especially, when they’re injured.”
Dean groaned, “for the love of fucking— I’m fine. My shoulder hurts like a bitch, but I can move it, and my hands are what they are. I’ve had worse.”
“No you haven’t,” supplied Sam.
“I will ensure that he does nothing stupid,” said Castiel.
“Fuck you, man. You’re supposed to be hyping me up.” John finally set down the crumpled remains of his beer can.
“Keep telling yourself that,” said Castiel, grinning at Dean. And judging by the look that Sam threw John’s way, he hadn’t been expecting that either. Off. He was off.
“Well, I’m gonna hit the hay,” said Dean, “I suggest the rest of you do the same. We’ve got human remains to look at tomorrow.”
DEAN
Everything went wrong about twenty minutes outside of the morgue. Cas sat patiently next to him in the backseat of the Impala, John squished against the window on the other side of him, their arms pressed together uncomfortably. Jess sat in the passenger seat while Sam drove, earbuds stuffed in her ears as she played some shit by The Beach Boys. Dean still had trouble gripping the steering wheel comfortably, so he reluctantly allowed his brother to take the reins on this one.
“How disgusting are dead bodies?” Said Jess, turning down the volume of her music, nervously twidling her thumbs in her lap.
Dean snorted, “depends. Normal dead body? Mild to moderately. A mushed pile of intestines and whatnot? Not for the faint hearted. Viewer discretion is advised.”
”Great,” she grumbled. “Sometimes I wonder why I wanted to be a nurse.” That part was said more to herself than anyone else, Dean realized.
“Yeah, looking forward to it,” snapped Sam bitchily. He shot Dean a face that matched his statement. “Because I always enjoy looked at blended body parts.”
Cas and John had both been uncharacteristically quiet the whole ride. By now, John would have insulted or degraded somebody at least once, and Cas would have made some strange comment about the uneven geometry of a road sign or something. He could literally feel the tension on either side of him. It was like he was sitting in the middle of a pressurized sandwich that was about to explode.
“So,” said Sam, probably attempting to start some kind of civil conversation, “how do your hands feel, Dean?” Well, he tried his best, but that wasn’t exactly the ice breaker Dean was hoping he would start with.
“Fine,” he said, frowning. “Ain’t much I can do ‘bout them now. Just gotta wait til I can take these off,” he held up his hands to wave them in the rear view mirror. The one that had initially been dislocated instead of broken felt just fine, actually. He would never say aloud that he was scared to take off the brace. He didn’t quite trust his angelic abilities yet.
“That’s good,” stated Jess, “and your shoulder?” When the fuck did this turn into a hospital visit?
”’Bout the same,” he said, leaning a bit into Cas’ shoulder, just enough where is wasn't noticeable, and also because his fucking father was less than an inch away from him. He did notice, however, the small smile that briefly flashed over his angel’s face. Cas’ hand bumped against his thigh.
“Hey, Dean?” Sam suddenly called.
“Hmm?” He mumbled, letting out a wide yawn.
“Is that truck driving the wrong way, or am I just really fucking tired?”
His jaw snapped shut with a click, and he strained his neck to look over Sam’s giant head. In the distance, two headlights could be seen growing bigger and bigger as cars on his side of the highway swerved out of the way to avoid it. “Probably some drunk idiot,” he said, “pull into the far lane.”
”Yeah, I’d do that,” said Jess, albeit a bit nervously. Dean winced at the sound of somebody laying on the horn a few meters in front of them.
Sam nodded, turning on his signal like the responsible driver he was to merge over. It was now becoming apparent that the drunk asshole had no plans of stopping. The truck, as in semi-truck, was ploughing through rows of cars as it hurtled towards them, wailing cop cars in hot pursuit. It’s cargo jackknifed behind it with every turn it took, sweeping cars aside and into each other. Dean let out a stream of curses as he, John, Cas, and Jess all screamed at Sam to move the fuck out of the way even though they couldn’t move the car over any damn more.
Sam desperately floored the pedal, the car’s tries squealing against the pavement as Dean’s back slammed into the seat behind him. John was hollering over the sound of car horns blaring in his ear, and he gripped Cas’ arm tightly as the truck took a hard left the same time Sam did, the imposing sight of it’s aftermarket grills with an I HEART MOM sticker on them, and the grinning face of the driver being the last two things he saw as it slammed into them. The driver’s eyes had been pitch black.
The car spun a three-sixty, Jess screaming bloody murder, Cas’ hand bruising over his own as he gripped it tightly, as the car slammed into the guardrail, and then went hurtling over the edge of it and directly into the busy intersection below them. Dean’s head whipped forward, his ass sliding over his seat as his thumb slammed into his father’s leg. He yelped in pain.
“FUCK!” Dean roared as he went weightless for approximately three seconds, the Impala making an almost ninety degree angle with the ground below them.
“Heads down!” Cas yelled next to him.
Everyone had a split second to comply to his order as the car slammed into the highway below them, cars scattering, tires skidding against the road. By some miracle, they had managed not to land on anybody else. Dean grunted as he peeled his face off of the back of Sam’s headrest, pain jarring through his legs and spine, and glass shattering all around him as the windshield and windows all broke on impact. That demon busted his fucking baby. “Everyone okay?” He asked, rubbing his aching forehead.
There were a few affirmative mumbles.
Dean barely heard the blasting horn of another semi before the world around him went dark, Jess’s head smacking hard into the dashboard, and Cas sailing out of the shattered window next to him.
______________________________________
Dean saw spots.
He blinked the swimming yellow shapes out of his eyes, his vision tunneling. He barely registered that he was laying in a patch of slightly singed grass as he rolled onto his back, letting out a wheezing cough, blood spurting over his lips. Holy fuck, that hurt.
”Cas?” He rasped out once his senses came back to him, his voice cracking painfully. He cleared his throat, the sound grating against it like staples against sandpaper. “Sam!”
Dean let his head flop to the side dejectedly at the sound of tinkling glass next to him, forehead throbbing like the beat of a drum.
The Impala laid in a wrecked heap on the side of the highway, pieces of his baby lying around him like a car graveyard. The semi truck was overturned on its side a couple of meters away, the driver stumbling out of his seat in a daze. He shuttered at the smears of blood on one of the shattered windows of baby. “Cas!” He cried, louder.
Terror rocketed through him as his gaze eventually focused the limp figure of Jess hanging upside down from inside of the car. “Shit,” he garbled, scrambling forward on his hands and knees at record speed. He winced at the feeling of broken glass under his skin. At some point during the crash, the brace on his one thumb has fallen off. Good news, it did feel fine. The bad news? His other hand was completely and totally fucked. Again. He couldn’t feel the pain now, probably because of the adrenaline, but blood was pumping from underneath the cast at terrifying rates. His angel healing appeared to be annoyingly selective. Next time he saw Chuck in a dream, Dean was giving him a damn piece of his mind. His angel battery was all faulty.
“Dean?”
Halfway to his scramble towards Jess, he turned to see Cas stumble out of the tree line, disoriented, and John close behind him, looking equally as disoriented. The both of them looked mostly alright. John had a nasty looking cut on his forehead, and the pinky finger on his left hand was bent at an awkward angle, but other than that, he was unharmed. Cas’ hair was tangled with pieces of grass and leaves, and his nose was dripping blood all over the front his button down shirt. “Help me,” Dean croaked, bracing his now good hand on the wrecked underside of the Impala. He heard Jess let out a pained moan.
He somewhat registered the sounds of sirens wailing in the distance as his breathing became ragged.
Cas fell to his knees beside Dean, the two of them wrenching what was left of the passenger door off of its hinges as John collapsed behind them. Fuck fuckfuckfuck. Dean didn’t have time to worry about him right now. He would be fine.
Jess looked awful. Her blonde hair was matted to the side of her face with blood, and her arms hung dejectedly below her as she dangled above the dashboard. A trap. The hunt had been a goddam trap; bait to drag them all out. And they had fallen for it.
“Hold her still,” instructed Dean.
Cas nodded without a word, leaning slightly into the car to wrap his arms around Jess’s waist securely as Dean ripped the locked up seatbelt away from her body. She went weightless as it gave way, Cas catching her before she could fall even farther, and dragging her out of the car and onto the grass. Cas pressed his hand to a particularly nasty looking wound on her arm, a faint glow emitting from his palm as the blood stopped flowing from the cut.
“Sam,” he croaked, “I-I’m gonna go find Sam.” Cas gave him a distracted nod, gently touching his fingers to Dean’s wrist in a way that was meant to reassure him. It didn’t really help, but he appreciated the sentiment.
Tires squealed behind Dean, the sirens becoming deafening in his already ringing head. Dean tuned them out as he stumbled around the other side of the car, spotting Sam sprawled out across the ground, spread eagle. Dean felt relief wash over him at the sight of his chest rising and falling evenly. Sam looked okay, just a little beat up.
“Hey!” Called one of the paramedics in the distance. “Search the car! There could be survivors.”
Dean froze. The trunk. He had so many fucking weapons in the trunk. How the hell would that make them look in the eyes of the authorities? His breath hitched. He had to get rid of them.
The paramedics were unloading stretchers and other equipment from the backs of their ambulances, and Dean zeroed in on the crumpled trunk hanging open, it’s contents littered on the ground around it like the worlds most obvious crime scene. It practically screamed ‘hey! I murdered soembody!’
Focus. The voice in his head sounded suspiciously like Cas’ this time. Said angel was still healing Jess’s arm. His grace hadn’t exactly been online lately either. Something was wrong with them.
Dean swallowed back bile as he imagined Bobby’s living room; the shitty couch, the two-decade-old coffee table, the worn wooden floors. He hoped the old man liked getting his shit airdropped. Dean snapped his fingers, the weapons, salt, holy water, and angel blade inside of his jacket disappearing all at once with a pop. Dean grinned, finding a single moment to celebrate this small victory.
And then he passed out again as pain ripped through his gut at his large expense of energy.
_____________________________________
“I wanna see Sammy and Jess,” snapped Dean. He also wanted to see the fucking demon that tried them. He was going to fry the asshole from the inside out, and then hand deliver his carcass to hell in an Amazon box.
“I understand, but I need to look at your hand, sir,” said the nurse, who was in the process of cutting away his bloodied cast with a pair of industrial looking scissors. Other than that, Dean had miraculously been spared of any serious injuries. Jess seemed to have taken the brunt of it, and he needed to see her immediately.
“I’m fine,” he snarled, “I just want to see—“
”Dean, listen to the nurse,” snapped Cas. “They will be okay, but you need medical attention as well.” Cas had zapped away the blood on his face and clothes. He looked partially good as new, minus the grass in his hair, and the cut he left unhealed on his forearm for good measure. It would probably look strange if he came out of a car-crash that serious without a single scratch to be seen on him. There were such things as miracles, but even that was a little far-fetched considering the condition of everyone else.
”He’s right,” said the nurse, the plaster peeling away from his skin with a crack and a pop. He knew something was wrong from the second the plaster was gone.
Dean felt his stomach heave, and he swallowed back the vomit that threatened to make itself known. Not fucking today. He wasn’t gonna pussy out now of all times. “I can’t feel it,” he rasped.
The nurse frowned, “what do you mean?”
“I… I can see it, but I cant feel shit!” It was like somebody had removed the pain receptors from his hand. Dean knew it should hurt, because it looked like it should. It was still bent at an awkward angle, and blood was slowly seeping out of a cut along his joint, but he felt nothing but a dull throbbing in his wrist. Fuck you Chuck. Fuck you!
“Can you try and move it for me?” She asked carefully, “not too much, just side to side.”
He was aware of Cas hovering over his shoulder as he attempted to get his thumb to move. It shook like a leaf as it slowly, and just barely, moved to the left, pain ripping through his entire arm as he did so. He hissed, throwing his hand back in a knee-jerk response. “The hell was that?” He sputtered.
The nurse gestured for him to set his hand down on the table, and she prodded at a spot around his knuckle there. “Can you feel that?” She asked.
Dean’s heart sank as he stared down at her ugly ass blue latex gloves, “no.”
She nodded, moving to a point just below where she touched, “how about here?” Dean felt that same sharp pain again, and he winced. She let her hand fall away, and he felt a small touch on the small of his back; Cas.
“Why d’ya look like somebody kicked my puppy, doc?” Asked Dean nervously. He felt Cas’ hand press a little harder into his back.
She shook head, a smile that was supposed to be reassuring, but looked more like a grimace, crossing her lips. “I’m afraid that some of the nerves in your hand may have been damaged. I can’t be sure until I look at it more… but there’s a good chance that you would need surgery, or some kind of rehabilitation to regain full function. Can I… can I ask what happened before?” She eyed the matching marks from the shackles marring his wrists, and Dean shifted uncomfortably under her gaze.
”Just an accident. Was bein’ a dumbass.”
“Right,” she said, definitely not believing him for one second. Unfortunately, one thing he came to learn from the hunting business was that healthcare workers were not all as stupid as they may appear, and didn’t buy into anyone’s bullshit, “I’ll be right back, I have to get something to bind this with again.”
Dean sat staring at the wall for a solid three minutes after she left. Well, that was an unfortunate turn of events. Story of his life, really. “Dean…,” Cas started.
“Don’t,” he snapped. “Do. Not.”
Cas scowled at him, “you do not even know what I was going to say.”
“It doesn’t fuckin’ matter! Why does Chuck give me angel juice if it ain’t even workin’? Why won’t yours heal me either? This doesn’t make any fucking sense!” He was practically yelling by the end. “And now the nerves in my hand are fried! How the hell are we gonna fix that? Huh!”
Cas was silent. He just set his hand on Dean’s shoulder, the one that was not injured. He flinched when Dean shrugged away from him. “Our father always finds impossible ways to test us. Perhaps… perhaps this is a lesson.”
”A lesson. On what? How to survive a kidnapping with only slightly fatal injuries, and then the literal crash-course on demon truck drivers? I don’t even know what the hell I'm doing anymore, Cas.” He let his head drop back onto the angel’s shoulder in defeat.
”Then you likely will not be shocked to hear that I do not either. For now, we keep going. It is the only thing we can do.”
”Look at you, sounding like Ghandi or somethin’.”
Cas hummed, “Ghandi was a very wise man. I spoke to him once, a rather long time ago, just before he passed away.”
Dean snorted out a laugh, forgetting for one moment about their current situation. Cas just seemed to have that effect on him, “‘course you did.” He closed his eyes as Cas’ hand settled in his hair.
______________________________________
Sammy was just fine. The Sasquatch had a concussion, but was sitting up and drinking his apple juice from a straw like a champ. John fared about the same. His pinkie was snapped, and the cut on his head needed stitches, but he was okay. Jess, not so much.
Dean stood rigid over her hospital bed with Sam at his side as they watched her monitor beep steadily. Cas had healed her snapped arm, but hadn’t been able to get to her grade three concussion, or the internal fucking hemorrhage in her chest before the paramedics arrived. They also didn’t have any real insurance to cover this disaster, so they they were fucked in more ways than one.
“Dean,” Sam whispered next to him, “I can’t loose her.”
“I know,” he responded, setting his hand on his brother’s arm.
______________________________________
It was midnight, and Dean was feeling extra homicidal with a side of vengeance. What a fun mood to be in when preparing to brutally murder a demon.
”Why,” he snarled, the demon shrinking against the wall under his hand. “Who the fuck sent you.” He was an ugly one; apparently the vessel’s looks weren’t important to this mission. Demons liked flashy vessels, most choosing to go for some sort of minor celebrity or hooker. This one chose a short, stubby guy, with a balding head, and patchy stubble on his cheeks. His whites of his eyes were so yellowed that they might as well have been jaundiced, and his teeth matched them impeccably. Naturally, he smelled like the dumpster outside of a seafood restaurant.
Dean had tracked the fucker to a nearby motel in less than three hours. It didn’t take much; just follow the trail of mutilated bodies, and then the somehow unharmed I HEART MOM truck that was parked in the back lot. That helped too. Apparently, authorities weren’t too eager to track down the guy that purposely caused probably one of the biggest freeway backups to date.
When the demon didn’t speak, Dean angrily bared his teeth, feeling an uncomfortable pain in his gums. A fucking inhuman snarl rumbled from somewhere deep inside of him, traveling to his throat, and startling the demon, as well as himself. It jumped, eyes widening at him in fear. “Who. Sent. You,” Dean said slowly, shoving him harder into the wall.
“Azazel!” He squeaked, “okay! Please, just don’t kill me. I’m only a messenger, man.” More like the harbinger of bad smells.
“You killed four people yesterday, you know,” said Dean. He gripped the demon’s shirt a bit tighter, “an eye for an eye, and all that. You know how it works.”
Dean felt some sort of demented glee rocket through him as he felt his grace travel down his hand, and into the tips of his fingers, almost like an electric jolt. Funny how it chose to work now. Dean slammed the palm of his hand down onto the forehead of the demon, blinding light exploding from his mouth and eye sockets as the potent smell of burning flesh filled the air.
Dean sucked in a breath, stepping back as the remains of the body thudded to to ground like a marionette with it’s strings cut. Dean was going to fry Azazel just like his fugly friend here. He was going to roast him like a fucking pig over a barbecue. And he was going to enjoy it. He found himself getting progressively angrier the second time around; now that he knew Azazel’s motives. It made Dean hate him just that much more.
”Don’t let it control you, Dean.” Cas was here. Of course Cas was here. He had probably watched the whole thing happen while he stood invisibly in a corner like a creep.
“Fucker damn well deserved it, Cas. Y’know one of those four people was a six year old boy? He killed a fuckin’ kid and his entire family.”
”Yes. And I am not saying that he did not, but anger is a powerful weapon, as well as emotion. Do not let it be the cause of all of your actions.”
Dean felt his one hand clench hard at his side, knowing damn well that Cas was probably right. He was almost always right, which was real damn annoying. “how’s Jess?”
”Stable. For now, though it will not be for long.”
He grunted, “and Sam?”
“Worried, and tired.”
Dean toed at the body, wondering if it would be worth the effort to clean up the mess. “My wings haven’t kicked themselves into gear yet,” he said, changing the subject, “I tried to fly here, didn’t do shit.”
”It will take time, Dean.”
”Just like my hand?” He held up the opposing limb, now decorated in a flashy little brace that made it look like his hand was wearing a pair of pants, “what if it doesn’t heal?” Why had Dean been able to see fry a demon, but he can’t heal the tiny little nerves in a small portion of his hand? It made no fucking sense.
”Then I will find a way.”
Dean snorted, glaring down at the demon’s carcass. “My hand should be the least of our damn worries, anyway. Can’t be throwin’ a damn pity party for myself when people are dying. We should get back.”
Cas pursed his lips, his eyes traveling over Dean’s body as if inspecting him for any imperfections. He just held out his hand: a silent invitation. Dean took it, and Castiel spread his wings; and flew.
______________________________________
“I have to heal her.”
“Cas…”
”I understand the risks, but she will go into complete respiratory failure in approximately two hours and three minutes if I do not.”
Jess’s face was pale, clammy, all color drained away from it. She looked ashy and grey, a lifeless body wasting away on a shitty hospital bed. “Okay.”
Cas was weak… weaker. Dean didn’t know what would happen if he messed up. He wouldn’t though, or at least he tried to convince himself of that. Cas already held Jess’s hand between his own, his knees on the floor as he got down on her level.
Dean took a step back, let Cas do his thing. He would need space.
Realistically, it shouldn’t take very long, but Dean also forgot to account for the presence of Sam, and his father. He wanted Jess to be okay, though, for Sam, and for himself. He had become rather fond of her. Dean flicked his wrist, knocking out the power to the security camera nestled in the corner of the room. They didn’t need to be witnessing any heavenly miracles today.
Jess’s body was illuminated with a faint blue aura as Cas healed her, his eyes glowing white as he peered at her resting face with a startling intensity. Of fucking course, Sam had to walk through the door holding a stuffed teddy bear right then and there.
Dean only noticed he’d arrived when the bear hit the ground with a dull thud, whatever shitty speaker that had been inside of it crackling out a ‘get well soon!’ as his brother’s jaw dropped in a similar fashion to the bear on the ground.
“Sam,” he said, “this is not what it looks like.” But it was exactly what it looked like; and that was that Cas was glowing, while Jess was glowing, and one of them was most definitely not human.
Only Sam didn’t even have a chance to leap forward, because Jess jerked into a sitting position with a rattling gasp, heart monitors blaring, at the very second that John Winchester entered the room to witness the end of Cas’ little light show. Three different kinds of fuck raced through Dean’s mind. All at once, John whipped out his gun, Sam reached down to pick up his teddy bear in a state of shock, Dean raced to find some sort of explanation, and Cas unfolded his wings to fly them out of the hospital because the doctors were shouting something about a code blue down the hallway now.
The sequence of events unfolded as Dean and Cas landed in Bobby’s living room, Jess softly landed on the couch, the teddy bear smacked Sam in the face as he crashed to the ground with a muffled cry, and John fired off a shot that was meant to hit Cas, but instead shattered the fine china plate suspended above Bobby’s fireplace mantle.
“Dammit, Cas!” Dean barked. But at least Jess was okay now.
Cas’ eyes rolled back into his head, and Dean dove to his knees to catch him before he hit the ground. John was yelling shit, and Sam was yelling shit, and Bobby entered the room waving a shotgun, also yelling shit. Jess remained blissfully unaware as she snoozed on Bobby’s couch.
“Shut up!” Dean roared, effectively silencing any shit being yelled.
Cas mumbled something incoherent in Dean’s arms, head lolling to the side as the color drained horrifyingly quick from his face. Dean’s breath hitched.
Sam’s mouth was flapping, and Dean was sifting through the approximately thirteen different explanations flying through his head, but the only thing that blurted from his traitorous mouth was, “Cas is an angel.”
The fucking teddy bear hit the ground again, Sam’s face contorted into something akin to horror and downright disbelief. “Cas is an angel, and he healed Jess ‘cause she was probably gonna die. I think he’s okay.” Cas groaned again, “yeah, he’s good.”
”He— what?” Squeaked Sam.
John’s gun was still suspended in the air, but he looked like he was in a state of angel-airlines induced shock, “also I think my hand is, like, permanently damaged, but that’s beside the point, and Cas also has wings.”
”Dean,” said John, terrifyingly calm, “it’s not human.” He bristled at that word. ‘It.’ He called Cas an ‘it’ as if he were somehow less of a being than they were. He knew this was going to be a problem.
”He’s an angel,” he said again, because what the fuck else was he supposed to say? That he was a demon? That would probably go over a whole hell of a lot worse. Dean also chose to leave out the other teeny detail that he had wings too. That didn’t seem too important right now.
Sam and Bobby looked constipated as they stood sentinel behind the couch, looking down at Jess, who was now sleeping peacefully on her side. “She’s healed,” said Sam dumbly. “There’s no cuts or anything.”
Cas spoke groggily from Dean’s lap, “Jessica will wake up in an hour. She is fine now.”
”Don’t fuckin’ do that again,” snapped Dean, “thought you died or something.”
”I appreciate the concern.”
“There’s no such thing as angels,” mumbled Sam, his hand gently curling around Jess’s as he knelt down in front of her.
“Is that so hard to believe?” Said Cas, Dean now helping him to his feet.
BANG!
Cas lurched forward, blood spraying from his shoulder and across Bobby’s leather armchair. There were twin shouts of surprise from Bobby and Dean, though Bobby was probably more upset about his leather than anything. Cas turned, looking unamused as light shone brightly from his shoulder; immediately closing up the wound with some effort. The bullet fell to the ground with a thunk. Dean just knew that took a lot out of him, “ow,” mumbled Cas. Dean placed a steadying arm on his elbow.
John’s jaw joined the teddy bear on the ground.
”Explanation!” Barked Bobby, “and go clean my damn chair!”
’get well soon!’ Crowed the bear.
SAM
Sam’s head was buzzing with too much information all at once. Jess was okay, which was great and all, but the last thing he expected was to walk in on Dean’s weird friend illuminated like a Christmas tree as he healed Jess’s internal hemorrhage like it was almost nothing. Talk about a quick wake up call.
Jess‘s face was smashed against a pillow on Bobby’s couch, hair in a disarray, her arms laying straight at her sides, and John had just shot Castiel right where his fucking heart should be. Only, the guy wasn’t dead. No, he was standing stalk still, looking down at his shoulder like he didn’t know what to do with himself, letting out a muffled ‘ow,’ as the bullet tore through his flesh. Ow? Ow?
Dean didn’t even look a little bit surprised as Castiel’s body spit the bullet back out like it was disgusted by its very presence. Dean just glared at their father murderously, ripping the gun from his hand with well deserved malice before he could shoot something, or somebody, else. Sam had the sneaking suspicion it would be Castiel again if he had the chance.
“What’s happening,” said Sam, glancing down as Jess mumbled something in her sleep. “What. Is. Happening.”
“I am an angel,” said Castiel, repeating Dean’s earlier statement. “Of the lord,” he tacked on like it would somehow make the information any more believable. “I healed Jessica of her wounds.”
“What you are is delusional,” snapped John. “There ain’t no such thing.” Sam didn’t know, but what he had just witnessed was as close to an angelic being as it could get. Which led to the question of why Dean was dragging the guy around with them like a dog. If he had enough power to bring somebody back from the brink of death, Sam hated to see what he could do to harm somebody.
Castiel turned to face John, his eyes almost serene, alight with amusement as he stared at him. ”That is your problem, John Winchester. You have no faith.”
”No, I have the state of mind not to go beleivin’ a demon when he calls himself an angel. Dean, get the fuck away from him.” John reached out to grab Dean’s arm, and he tore himself away from his grip to stand at Castiel’s side, his head held high.
Dean scoffed, “did you not just shoot Cas right in the heart? He don’t look dead to me, right Cas? That was a silver bullet you used, so it at least would have caused some pain.”
“John’s right, son, he could be a demon,” snarled Bobby, his eyes narrowing in distrust. He raised his shotgun, and Castiel’s eyes flashed dangerously, the gun going flying across the room and into the opposing wall. Bobby jumped, cursing.
Sam felt his throat close up, the words on his tongue dying. “I am not a demon,” hissed Castiel, looking rather offended, “and all of you should be thanking me, rather than attempting to kill me. If I wanted to harm you, I would have done it already.” Reassuring.
”Show them your wings or somethin’,” said Dean, flapping his hands at Castiel. Sam’s head snapped towards them so fast he could have gotten whiplash.
”Dean, we’ve discussed this. I will not be showing anyone else my wings.” Else? Had Dean seen them?
”Then do your little lighting show. We’re kinda outnumbered here, dude, help me out.”
”Wings?” Said Sam, confused, and finally getting his brain to catch up on the conversation being had.
“Harp and halo,” supplied Dean, “the full package.”
“I do not have a harp, Dean. That would be a cherub, and they are rather annoying,” Castiel shuttered, as if reliving an unsettling memory that had to do with cherubs.
”Christ, dude. Preform a small miracle then or something.”
”I healed Jessica, does that not count?”
“Cas!” Dean practically shrieked, the two of them continuing to argue like an old married couple. Sam’s head spun like a record player.
“Fine.”
Sam jumped when Castiel’s eyes retained their ethereal white glow, causing Bobby and John to reel backwards like they’ve been burned, lighting flashing outside of Bobby’s house like the sky hadn’t been clear not even ten seconds ago. The lights flickered, and Sam could only watch in awe as two twin shadows of wings flashed across the wall behind Castiel, covering almost the entire length of the room. His eyes were almost too bright to look at as the shadows started to fade away. Sam felt like the world was falling out beneath him, then. His dream. Had the people in his dream been angels? He would remember seeing that bright white light anywhere.
“Was that really too much to ask?” Snapped Dean.
Castiel rolled his eyes, an odd mannerism coming from him. Sam froze up when he Castiel turned towards him, walking until he was almost nose to nose with Sam. He raised two fingers, John yelling at him to stop, and Dean yelling at John to shut up in the background. Sam tensed when Castiel gently pressed his fingers to Sam’s forehead, a warm sort of feeling traveling throughout his veins like he had been injected with some kind of adrenaline boost. He watched with his jaw unhinged as the split knuckles on his hand closed up on their own, and the dull throbbing from his concussion in the back of his skull faded away. In fact, Sam felt as though he had gotten a good night of sleep, and taken a warm shower right after waking up. Castiel stumbled back a bit, his face as white as it had been after he healed Jess, but he didn’t pass out this time.
Sam’s throat let out a noise that sounded like a tea kettle coming to a boil, because where the actual fuck had his brother managed to come across a fucking angel, and then somehow rope it into becoming his best fucking friend. Another gun had materialized its way into John’s hand, and a string of drool hung from the corner of Bobby’s mouth. Jess ripped out a snore on the couch.
“Oh, great. You broke Sam. Nice goin’, Cas.”
“Oh my god,” was the only thing he could say. “Um… fuck… I meant! Shit, sorry,” he babbled, awkwardly bowing his head because what the hell else was he supposed to do? He suddenly felt awful that he was being a dick to a literal soldier of heaven.
Dean and Castiel stared at Sam like he was the crazy one, his brother’s mouth slightly agape as his brows scrunched together, “are you having a stroke?” Dean waved his hand in front of Sam’s face, “do you smell toast?”
“I can heal you, if you wish,” Castiel said, looking at John.
“Fuck no,” he snipped, finger hovering over the trigger of his new weapon. Sam and Dean consecutively rolled their eyes.
“Better not,” said Dean, his hand hovering above Castiel’s elbow as he swayed on his feet, “you look like you’re gonna eat shit again.”
“So… you’re not Jewish,” Sam blurted out dumbly.
“…no, Sam. I am not.”
”Right,” said Dean, “while we’re all here and listening, and before any of you go sayin’ shit about Cas leaving, just know that he’s not. He’s helping us, whether you think it or not.”
“No,” said John, shaking his head, “he’s leaving, or I’ll kill him.” Sam furrowed his brows. His father was generally blunt, but that was flat out cruel. At least get to know a guy before killing him.
“Try to find a way,” challenged Castiel, “shoot me, stab me, try to exorcise me. Try to burn me alive. It will not work. I am not leaving Dean here with you heathens.” Sam didn’t like the way that he said that, almost as if he had a claim on his brother’s life, though he was looking specifically at John when he called them all heathens. Sam still felt mildly insulted.
”So, what? You’re his guardian angel or somethin’?” Said Bobby. “Other than you’re little magic trick with the shadows, you don’t look much like an angel to me.”
“Sure. Something like that,” said Dean. “This is just his vessel.”
“You’re possessin’ some poor shmuck?” Said John, “and you claim you ain’t a demon.”
”Jimmy was a devout man, he actually prayed for this. I cannot possess a vessel without the permission of them first,” he explained. “If I were to take my true form on earth, you would all die terrible deaths as you looked upon it. From a size scale standpoint, my true form is roughly the size of the Chrysler building.”
“Wait, really?” Said Dean. “How the hell did I not know that?”
Castiel shrugged, “you never asked.”
“Then why aren’t you in heaven?” Wondered Sam, genuinely curious, “isn’t that where angels are supposed to be? In heaven.”
“We are not on the best of terms.” Dean snorted as if recalling an inside joke.
”You’re not on the best of terms with heaven.”
”Yes.”
“How the hell does that even happen?” Said Sam.
“It’s… complicated.”
”Uncomplicate it!” Snapped John.
”Its none of your damn business,” said Dean. “In short, the other angels are great old righteous bags of flying dicks, but Cas is gonna help us gank Azazel, so I suggest that we all be nice to him.” Sam frowned, something about that not sitting right with him. Weren’t angels supposed to be good, kind? They were supposed to be the protectors of human kind, not ‘great old righteous bags of flying dicks,’ as Dean would put it. And judging by the fact that Castiel didn’t bother correcting Dean, he was probably right.
”Why does it matter to you if he’s dead or not?” Asked Bobby, his hand still wrapped around his emotional support shotgun like a lifeline. He must have grabbed it while nobody was looking.
“It matters. Everything does. Azazel needs to die, or the gates of hell will open and release the souls damned to spend the rest of eternity there.”
There was a beat of silence where they all soaked in the information just heard. John was staring at his shoes, finger tapping a disjointed pattern on the barrel of his gun. That was how Dean knew Azazel was at Stanford. He had already known, because Castiel told him. Sam thinned his lips, his hands balling in the fabric of his pants.
“Well. That’s enough convincin’ for me,” said Bobby, ever the realist, “carry on, I’m gettin’ a drink.” It was seven in the morning. Sam was inclined to agree with Bobby, though. If that was really Azazel’s plan, that an angel, if that is what Castiel really was, sounded like their best option in terms of an ally.
“I don’t understand,” mumbled John.
“Well, it is rather self explanat—“
”I meant, I don’t understand how I couldn't have noticed you before. You’ve been livin’ under my nose for two fucking years.” Dean averted his gaze next to Sam.
Castiel narrowed his shocking blue eyes, “I have been here since the dawn of time, John. If I wanted you to notice me, you would have.” Sam knew there was a lot more to it than that, and he and Dean were having a goddam conversation after this.
Sam found himself in awe at that statement, though. There was something older than the planet itself standing in Bobby’s living room, wearing a button down shirt and a pair of worn jeans. Something that might as well have been a wave of cosmic energy, an endless enigma, and it was Dean’s best friend. Of course it was. Only his brother managed to find himself in these situations.
“Why didn’t you tell me, Dean?” Said John, his eyes pleading.
Dean shrugged, “you were busy.”
Jess stirred on the couch behind Sam, her eyes fluttering upon with a confused grunt. They had a lot to catch her up on.
DEAN (THIRTEEN YEARS AGO)
Dean was hungry.
He’d split a sleeve of stale saltine crackers with Sammy for breakfast, and it was currently dinner time. He pressed a hand to his stomach when it let out a vicious growl, begging to be fed.
”Can I have Mac and cheese?” Asked Sam, his big Hazel doe eyes peeking up over the countertop as Dean scrounged though their neatly empty cabinets for literally anything.
“We don’t have any,” he said.
“Ramen noodles?”
“We don’t have that either.”
“Rice?”
“Dammit, Sam! We’re poor, we don’t have anything at all!”
Dean winced as Sammy flinched away from the counter, tears filling his eyes. “I’m sorry,” he said.
“No- just. It’s not your fault. It’s dad’s. If he just left us with more money, then we could have dinner tonight.”
He angrily slammed the cabinet shut. There wasn’t much he could do. Dean could steal, he’d done it before without being caught, but it was still risky. Sometimes, he would find something partially intact in the dumpster behind that fancy restaurant a few blocks down the road.
“I’ll be back soon,” said Dean, setting down their last bottled water for Sam to drink. The faucet water was a gross yellow color, and smelled like sulfur. Dean drank some out of desperation two days ago, and woke up with a terrible stomach ache. It was safe to say that he didn’t drink the water again.
”Where are you going?” Asked Sam.
“I dunno. But you need food, so I’m gonna get you some.”
”Stealing is bad,” Sam chastised.
“Only if you don’t need it,” Dean retorted. His damn brother knew him too well. Sam’s shaggy hair hung in his eyes, getting way too long to be socially acceptable. “Just sit tight, Kay?”
”Okay,” he said, hesitantly.
“Don’t forget to check the salt lines, and don’t open the door for nobody, Sammy. If you need it, there’s a gun under my pillow.”
“Okay….”
Dean hated to leave his brother. It wasn’t safe, they were never safe, but he couldn’t let him starve while he sat here with his thumb up his ass.
As he closed the creaky door behind him, he saw Sam draw the curtains closed in his bedroom. He sighed, letting himself drop to the ground to sit on the stairs at the end of the walkway. His head fell into his hands with a defeated groan.
“I dunno if there’s a god up there’s listening’,” he said, snorting at how ridiculous he sounded, “but please just let Sammy eat. Our life sucks, dude, and I’m pretty sure my stomach is eating itself right now. Amen… or whatever.”
He gave himself the luxury of sitting there for five minutes or so before he started the short trek to town, the soles of his work boots practically peeling off the bottoms of them. Maybe the homeless guy on Willow street is willing to share his daily makings if Dean asked real nicely.
Thunder rumbled ominously in the distance, small droplets of water slowly starting to fall from the sky. Dean blinked as one of them hit the tip of his nose.
Dean paused in his walk when a particularly harsh gust of wind caused a pile of leaves to blow past him, the various colors swirling around themselves like an intricate pattern. Dean froze when he noticed a bright piece of paper fluttering across the ground. It came to a stop at his feet, and he leaned down to pick it up. His breath hitched as he unfolded it. No fucking way.
One hundred fucking dollars. Dean had never held that much money in his entire life. John gave them forty bucks for a weeks worth of food. Dean stared down at the bill, disbelieving. He didn’t believe in miracles, so he just chalked this down to pure dumb luck.
Nevertheless, this should last them until John got back, whenever that was. Dean never really knew. It could be tomorrow, it could be next week, but Dean was ordering him and Sam a pizza.
He pocketed the bill, glancing around him to make sure it wasn’t some kind of cruel joke. Thunder rumbled again, and Dean wheeled around, ready to head back to their temporary home with the good news.
______________________________________
“Sam, get DOWN!” Dean cried, tackling his little brother to the ground with a cry of fear.
Sam went willingly, letting out a terrified sob as dad blurred past them, firing off rounds at the shapeshifter that had managed to sneak it’s way into their home.
Dean grabbed Sam’s arm once they were in the clear, dragging him through the dingy kitchen and towards the living room. Sammy stumbled over his feet as Dean practically threw him under the coffee table, his own feet getting yanked out from under him as the shapeshifter grabbed his ankles. Dean yelped as his chin hit the ground, blood exploding in his mouth as he bit down hard on his tongue.
It was wearing the face of Mr. Jones, their elderly neighbor that lived half a block away. Mr. Jones always gave Dean something to eat when he passed by his house; a cookie if he was baking them, a granola bar, an apple. He had been kind to Dean, and now he was probably dead.
Dean kicked and screamed as the shapeshifter stared down at him with white eyes, an unsettling grin splitting his face as his slightly-too-sharp-to-be-normal teeth gleamed in the lamplight, “dad!” Screamed Dean, thrashing his arms as the shapeshifter’s hand closed around his throat.
Sam was crying under the table, watching Dean helplessly as he tried to fight off the monster. Dean spotted his father’s feet on the kitchen floor, unconscious.
Dean choked and sputtered, yellow spots marring his vision as the shapeshifter cackled, enjoying what he was doing. His own fingers clawed at the ones closed around his neck.
Dean’s hand was just inches away from the silver knife that had fallen from his pocket. He always carried one with him. His fingers scraped at the carpet, desperately trying to reach his weapon. He couldn’t breath. He was going to die!
Dean’s eyes fluttered closed as the fog took over, Sam’s fearful screams filling his ears as he stared to fade away.
Don’t give up now, Dean.
A small weight settled in his hand, and his fingers closed around it. The knife. How had he reached the knife? Dean didn’t have time to think about it before he was swinging his hand up with all of his strength, burying the silver knife into the side of the shapeshifter’s head, killing it on the spot. Blood dripped down onto his face, the pressure vanishing from his neck all at once. Dean heaved in breaths of air greedily, his dad stirring on the floor kitchen now. Dean dragged himself to his hands and knees, fighting back and intense wave of nausea.
Dean angrily kicked the shapeshifter’s body, watching as blood pooled from its head and all over the already stained carpet.
John stumbled into the room, spotting the carcass of the monster on the ground, and then Dean sprawled out on the floor next to it, “dad,” Dean croaked. “I’m sor—“
John grabbed Dean by the front of his shirt, yanking him forward until their noses almost touched, “you broke the fucking salt line!” He roared, spittle spraying across his face, “what did I tell you, Dean!”
“Sir…,” he croaked out, his throat still throbbing from before.
“What the FUCK did I tell you?”
”A-always check the lines b-before bed,” he shakily choked out.
John glared at Dean for one last moment before harshly shoving him to the ground. Dean went with a grunt, the knife clattering from his hand again. “Clean that up,” spat John, “we’re leavin’ tomorrow morning. Be packed by then.”
Dean didn’t move until he could no longer hear or see his father, afraid of what he might do again. Sam crawled out from under the table, throwing his scrawny arms around Dean’s waist, his face burying into his bloody shirt.
“Thank’s, Sammy,” Dean croaked, the words grating against his throat like sandpaper.
Sam sniffled, “for what?”
“The knife.”
Sam pulled away, his tear streaked face screwed up in confusion, “what do you mean?”
“You gave me th—“ the words died on his tongue, and he gazed down at the accusing weapon, “never mind, Sammy. I’m just glad you’re okay.” He pulled his brother into his arms again.
“Do you need help?” Sam asked, his eyes filling with tears again as he looked down at the body.
“No,” said Dean, “just go to your room, Sam.”
”Okay.”
Dean wondered for years to come how that knife made its way into his hand.
______________________________________
“Aren’t you a little young to be hanging out in a bar, kid?”
Dean jumped in his seat, wide eyes meeting those of a kind looking young woman. She had curly red hair that framed her freckled face nicely. Dean wrinkled his nose at her strange attire. Bright purple pumps that were about six inches high, bell bottom jeans, and a frilly yellow shirt with bright red lipstick. She looked as though she came straight from the sixties.
“Aren’t you a little too outdated to be living in this generation of people?”
She smirked, sitting down across from him in the booth without a second thought about it, “I like you, kiddo. What’s your name?”
Dean’s hand cautiously crept to the Swiss Army knife hidden away in his pocket. “Dean,” he said, narrowing his eyes, waiting for any kind of reaction.
“Dean,” said the woman, as if she were tasting his name. “So. What’re you doing here, Dean? You’ve got be what, thirteen, fourteen? I don’t think you’d find a fake ID convincing enough.”
Dean scowled at her, leaning back in his seat. “I’m just waiting for my dad. He’s a drunk asshole, and he’ll need somebody to drive him home tonight when he’s done hustling people in pool.”
The woman hummed, “can’t decide if I like his style or not. You’re a little young to be driving cars too, though,” she said, smirking at him knowingly.
Dean rolled his eyes, “tell that to him.”
”I could.”
“Y— what?”
“I could tell him, give that so called asshole a piece of my mind if you want. Maybe he’ll even let me drive you guys home.”
“No,” said Dean, immediately shutting the idea down, “he’ll beat the shit outta me if he finds out I was talkin’ to strangers.”
“Then I guess I should go,” she said, shrugging, “wouldn’t what to get you in trouble and all that.”
Dean nodded, his mouth quirking down into a frown. “Yeah.”
“You don’t seem too happy about it, though. Reason why?”
“I dunno,” he mumbled, “I guess that I just don’t got a lotta people to talk to. Maybe ‘cept my little brother, Sammy.” His frown died away a little at the mention of Sam, a small smile replacing it.
The woman hummed, “you sound like a good brother.”
Dean snorted, “I try my best.”
The woman frowned then, turning her head to the side as if looking at something that confused her. “Well, I hate to cut this conversation short, Dean, but I’ve gotta go. Good luck with the dad. I’m about to confront mine, whose a whole hell of a lot angrier.”
”Wait!” Dean called as she stood to leave, “what’s your name?”
She grinned, “Gabriel.”
Dean’s face scrunched up, “that’s a weird name for a girl.”
Gabriel shrugged, “weird is my specialty. Maybe I’ll seeya around.” She winked at him, shooting a scathing look at John before power walking out of the bar.
Dean could only stare after her in confusion as her form disappeared into the dark night outside.
“Dean!”
He sighed. That was his cue. Dean dragged the impala’s keys toward himself on the table. Hopefully he didn’t get pulled over.
SAM
Something about having Castiel around was different now. It was like having your shadow follow you around, except it was very much alive. Mostly, he kept his space from anyone but Dean, who he seemed to leech onto like a lifeline. Better him than Sam, but it was still strange.
Sam was standing by their father, the two of them watching silently from the kitchen. Bobby had left a while ago, something about Rufus, and Jess was currently grilling Castiel about his angelic abilities; what he could do, what he couldn’t do, if she could see his wings (the answer was a hard no). All in all, she took it with stride just like she had with everything else.
“How d’ya reckon we kill an angel?” Muttered John, his eyes narrowing to slits as Dean laughed loudly at something that Catsiel said, a pocket knife spinning absently between his fingers.
Sam shot him a scathing look, “we’re not killing him, dad. He hasn’t done anything wrong except not be human. I’m pretty sure he couldn’t help that, though, seeing as god literally created him.”
“That’s what I mean, he’s not human. My job, and your job, as a hunter, is to rid the world of them.”
”Dad, c’mon. He healed Jess, I don’t think I’m allowed to be mad at the guy after that. In fact, I owe him one,” Sam said, glancing at his brother again.
See, Sam didn’t see a huge problem with Castiel. Sure, he could probably crush Sam under his pinkie finger if he pissed him off without even trying. He was wildly unnerving, and kind of reminded him of the terminator, but that was beside the point. The real problem, as far as Sam was concerned, was the arm that Dean had thrown over Jess’s shoulders.
Sam laser focused on that arm, watching as Dean grinned down at her, ruffling her hair as she poked fun at his disastrous bed head. John was oblivious, of course. The only thing that concerned him was the non-human in the household, but Sam had his sights set on something far more concerning.
Jess was notoriously friendly. She enjoyed the company of like-minded people, and as much as it pained him to say, she and Dean were similar in many ways. They shared the same sense of humor, music taste to a degree, preferences in food. Sam noticed early on that they seemed to click, just like that. Especially since Dean had saved the both of them, she became particularly interested in his company. Call him a jealous boyfriend, but he had been seeing a lot less of her after his brother and the terminator rolled into town.
Sam still had a lot to talk about with Dean, starting with how he managed to befriend a fucking angel, of all things. There were plenty of vampires, werewolves, shapeshifters, and others out there. But nope; angel of the lord, why not?
John was still glaring at Castiel as if he could ignite him that way. He probably wished he could, and he was also pretty sure that Castiel knew he was looking at him. Sam rolled his eyes, patting his dad on the back, and stepped out of the kitchen to make himself known to the world, specifically to his older brother. Jess’s eyes lit up when she spotted him, and she gestured excitedly at Castiel, “did you know that he created evergreen trees, Sam? How fucking cool is that!”
Sam did a double take, “wait, really? You invented a whole tree? How does that even work?”
Castiel nodded, his cheeks reddening slightly, as if he were embarrassed, “yes, among other things. I also partook in the process of creating the tulip, water lily, and red oak tree, as well as meerkats.”
“Meerkats?” He mumbled, more to himself than anyone else.
“Awesome,” Dean breathed, his eyes practically shining as he grinned at Castiel. His face reddened even more as he smiled bashfully. Sam rolled his eyes. Dean always found the strangest things ‘awesome.’ Cowboys, waterbeds. If it was strange, Dean probably liked it. The meerkat bit did intrigue Sam a little though.
”Oh!” Said Jess, raising her hand, “which angel created the dolphin?”
”Rachel,” he said, an almost fond smile crossing his face.
“Rachel?” Snorted Dean, “that’s the least angelic name I’ve ever heard.”
Castiel gave Dean a look; something mixed with unamusement and annoyance.
“Shutting up now,” said Dean, “you’ve made your point, you winged asshole.”
”So,” Sam said, probably a bit too loudly, but he wanted everyone’s full attention. Dean, ever the drama queen, winced, his hand reflexively shooting up to cover his ear, removing it from around Jess’s shoulders in the process. Sam frowned as she touched his arm in concern, his downcast look slowly morphing into a nasty scowl. “Really, dude? Enough with the dramatics,” snipped Sam.
“Was no need to yell,” Dean mumbled, frowning as he looked at the ground, blinking his eyes a few times.
“Are you alright, Dean?” Castiel was quick to ask, his head cocked to the side like a curious dog. There was something else in his gaze, almost like he more curious than concerned, if anything.
“Yeah, Cas. ‘S nothin’,” but the frown still remained on his face.
“Right,” said Sam, making a point to lower his voice to a near whisper. Dean glared at him, but he powered on, determined to get this over with, “I need to talk to you Dean.”
His brother looked around him, blinking in confusion, “right now?”
“Yes, Dean. Right now. Alone,” he threw a look at Castiel, and the angel gave him a nastier one back. Christ, if looks could kill.
”If this is about me, I would prefer to be included in the conversation,” Castiel said, crossing his arms over his chest, “you know, because it’s about me.”
Dean grinned, “it’s good, Cas. I’ll tell you all the juicy details later, sassy fucker.”
Castiel let out an offended squawk, “sassy?”
Jess giggled next to Dean, covering her mouth with her hand as her eyes lit up with amusement. “Let’s let them talk, Cas,” she said, “I’ll show you how to braid your hair with feathers!” Castiel looked terrified at the suggestion, looking to Dean for help, eyes wide as saucers. Since when did the creep allow her to use Dean’s nickname for him?
Castiel barely stood a chance as Jess grabbed his wrist, leading him away to the impending doom of feather braids. ‘Traitor,’ he mouthed at Dean. Sam recalled a time about a year ago when Jess forced him to sit down in the bathroom while she tangled a neon pink feather into the base of his hairline. It did not come out easily, and his professor took it upon himself to personally call Sam out in the middle of the lecture hall and let him know how ‘pretty,’ he looked with his poorly hidden accessory. He got called Cinderella by his friends for an entire semester.
Dean raised his eyebrow at Sam as Castiel and Jess disappeared around the corner, Jess babbling something about what color would suit him best. “Cas ain’t leavin’,” was the first thing Dean said.
“W- that’s not even- I don’t care if he stays, Dean, as long as he doesn’t hurt anyone. I just want to know how you knew Azazel was going to be at Stanford.”
“Cas,” he said without missing a beat. He crossed his arms over his chest, leaning back on the long since broken in couch. “Guy’s got a built in demon GPS.”
“Seriously?”
“Yep. Can see their demonic juices all up in some poor shmuck’s meat-suit. Apparently, they’re pretty fugly. Pretty badass if you ask me, though,” Dean’s eyes shone with pride, which confused Sam even more than he was already confused.
“That’s… useful,” he muttered, trying to piece together how that would work. “So he just tracked him there because he could… sense… him?”
”Uh huh,” said Dean, picking at a hangnail on the corner of his thumb. “Perks of being an angel and all.”
”So how did you really meet him, then?”
Dean shrugged, shifting uncomfortably on the couch as he tugged at the frayed ends of his shirtsleeves, “he pulled me outta a tough place, stuck with him ever since,” he grinned, “hell, he’s saved my ass more times than I can count now.”
“Oh…. Uh, How’s your hand, then?” Might as well cushion the blow that was about to come with something slightly less suspicious. Sam would admit that he was a bit concerned for Dean’s hand. He didn’t recall much of what the doctor said to the rest of them, but it didn’t seem all that good considering the look on his face when they left.
Dean winced, as if reliving the exact moments he busted it, “dunno. Wasn’t great, though.”
”Then how come Castiel can’t heal it like he did for Jess?”
Dean’s mouth flapped uselessly as he struggled to come up with an answer, and Sam frowned in confusion. “Dunno that either. Probably had somethin’ to do with the chains they used. Anti-angel and all that, but he already tried a few times. I think maybe it’s preventing him from healin’ me.”
”They can do that? Make anti-angel shit?” Sam just barely looked back at the kitchen. John wasn’t there anymore, but Sam didn’t really know if he wanted his father to listen in on this part of the conversation, “what’s it made from?”
Dean snorted, “hell if I know. Some other worldly shit that can’t be found here on earth.”
That caught Sam off guard a bit. It only made sense that there were things in heaven that didn’t exist on earth, but to actually hear it said out loud….
“Jess took it all well, by the way,” said Dean, once he noticed Sam’s temporary zone out. “‘Bout as well as Bobby did, actually.” A smirk ghosted across his lips, and Sam’s frown deepened, the lines on his forehead becoming more pronounced.
“Yeah?”
”Of course, Sammy! Should be proud of her. She’s pretty awesome, you know.” He grinned fondly, and Sam’s stomach turned disgustingly. He forced himself to take a calming breath.
The bait had been placed, and Sam took it. “You need to stay away from Jess,” he blurted out, that green monster inside of him rearing its head, practically spitting venom.
Dean reeled back like he’d been slapped directly in the face, “what?”
Sam didn’t pause to take a breath, ”I see what you’re doing, man. Please, for the love of god, find somebody else. Preferably, not my girlfriend.”
Dean’s face contorted in anger once the understanding of Sam’s statement dawned on him, his cheeks reddening, “what exactly am I doin’, Sammy, huh? ‘Cause I’d like to know too. Please, do share with the class.”
”You’ve done it since we were kids, man. I bring home a pretty girl, and you immediately sink your hooks into her,” he shook his head, “just leave her alone, Dean. She’s the only thing I have.”
“The only—,” he stopped talking. Dean didn’t say anything for a long while, just staring at Sam’s face like he was waiting for him to say that he was kidding. He wasn’t. “Is that really what you think of me?” He asked, his voice cracking on the last syllable. “That I’m some kinda man whore that can’t be around a woman without wantin’ to sleep with her?”
”No, Dean, I—“
“No, no, I think I’m picking up what you’re putting down, Sammy.” Dean glared at him before standing from his seat, raising his hands above his head. “You don’t want me around your girl, I get it.”
”I- you do?”
”Yeah. You don’t want me stickin’ my dick where it shouldn’t be. Totally understandable, ‘cause of course I’d wanna bone your girlfriend of all people,” he snapped maliciously.
”You just had your arm around her, dude!” He hissed, trying to keep his volume down so the rest of the house didn’t hear him. Judging from the music playing from Jess’s temporary room, she probably didn’t.
“We’re friends, Sam. Trust me when I say, and I can’t emphasize this enough, that I do not want to have anything more than a friendship with Jess.”
“No!” He cried desperately, “You always do this, Dean. You say shit like that and then the next day, they’ve dumped me because you slept with them! Jamie Simpson, Allie London, Payton Hather,” he said, just to tick off a few, “I could keep going, if you’d like.”
Dean laughed incredulously, “gee, Sam. Tell me what you really think, man. You know what, why don’t I go steal your girl right now while I got the chance? Guess it don’t matter that she’s head over heels for you, huh? I’m just that irresistible that—“
”Dean, I fucking swear to god—“
”I’m gay, Sam!”
“—if you even go near…. You’re what?” Sam inhaled sharply, choking on his words, literally. He sucked in a breath of air as tears streamed out of the corners of his eyes, all the while still hacking.
”Wait, fuck! No I’m not. I’m not gay. I still like tits and all, but dicks are nice too—”
”Then why the hell would you—“
”I mean, I like dick sometimes, but I’ve only ever seen one dick. Like, it’s a very nice di—“
”Dean! What the hell, man? What does that even have to do with—“
”I like dick! Long dick, thick dick, Cas’ dick, specifically. So, no, I won’t be boning Jess, ‘cause my dick belongs to Cas, and only—“
”DEAN!” Dean’s mouth snapped shut with an audible click, panic streaking across his face as he rambled. “What the actual fuck, are you talking about?” Sam’s brain felt like it was short circuiting. His brother did not just say what he thought he said….
”Dude, I’m not interested in Jess, okay? Cas is… my,” he paused, scratching his head as a bead of sweat rolled down the side of his face, “…boyfriend… or something… I dunno. We haven’t really labeled it or anything yet.” Dean averted his gaze, focusing on a water spot on Bobby’s yellowing wallpaper.
”You—“ Sam’s mouth opened, and then closed. “…what the fuck?” Sam really hoped John wasn’t here now.
”What do you mean, ‘what the fuck,’ Sam? What’s ‘what the fuck,’ supposed to mean?”
”What do you mean, what do I mean? It means what the fuck, Dean! Castiel? Castiel? Dudes? Dicks?!”
”…yeah.”
”Dean, you don’t- you’re this- you don’t like guys!”
”No. I like Cas.” He crossed his arms defensively, face stony, waiting for Sam to say something. Daring him to say something.
“You’re fucking with me,” he sputtered. “You’re messing with me right now.”
Sam didn’t miss the way that Dean’s face dropped, fear flashing through his eyes. “Why would I be?”
Sam wanted to say something else, but the sound of Jess’s music clicking off inside the room, followed by the door creaking open soon after, was enough to drag him out of his confusion induced haze.
Jess giggled uncontrollably as she dragged a traumatized looking Castiel behind her down the hallway, a bright blue feather braided into a longer piece of his hair circling around his ear. “Whose next?” Jess asked menacingly, pausing when she seemed to notice the tension weighing heavy in the room. Her eyes narrowed as they flicked between the two of them. Sam hung his head in shame. “Uh…,” she said.
“Nice jewelry,” Dean joked, trying, and failing, to hide his watery gaze. Sam’s heart clenched a little. Fuck.
“Dean, it is uncomfortable,” mumbled Castiel, reaching up to tug at the feather. “I fail to see the point of hair products.”
“Hey,” said Dean, softly batting his hand away from his hair with a grin, “don’t do that. Looks good on you.” Sam’s jaw dropped open, convinced that his eyes were playing tricks on him. He couldn’t believe what he was seeing.
Jess let out a piercing squeal next to him, eyes shining as she gazed at Castiel and his brother adoringly. Holy shit, “you knew,” he gasped, pointing at his girlfriend accusingly.
Jess frowned, “knew what?”
“That—!” He waved his hands at Dean, “that they’re a… a thing, or whatever. You knew!”
“You know?” She squawked.
“Sam thought I was trying to seduce you,” supplied Dean helpfully, reaching down to thread his fingers through the angel’s. “I panicked.” He grimaced, avoiding Castiel’s searching eyes.
Jess was silent for a long moment, hand over her mouth. Then, slowly, her chest started to shake as she held back giggles. Soon, she was snorting uncontrollably as tears leaked from the corners of her eyes and streamed down her cheeks, “oh my god!” She cackled, “you thought that Dean was seducing me! I think I would rather fuck his car’s muffler.”
”Hey!” Cried Dean, “don’t you disrespect baby like that.”
Sam failed to see the humor in this situation. He glared at his brother, because what the fuck? Sam took a step back, shaking his head. “I can’t believe you,” he spat.
Jess immediately stopped laughing, Castiel’s eyes darkened, and Dean narrowed his eyes at Sam, “what do you mean? What are you talking about?” He said lowly.
”This is all a joke,” he said hysterically, “you— you’ve gotta be messing with me.” He gestured towards Castiel and Dean’s still laced hands, “the jokes over now, guys. I get it, very funny. Ha ha.”
Sam’s heart started racing when Dean didn’t move. He just stared at Sam, hurt filling his eyes as their hands remained tangled together. “I am confused,” stage whispered Castiel, leaning close to Dean, “I was under the impression that you did not want him to know of our relationship.”
“ ‘S nothin’, Cas. Sammy’s just bein’ a dick is all. C’mon,” Dean tugged on their hands, dragging Castiel away from them with an absolutely murderous look sculpted onto his face. He stomped past Sam, a snarl making its way from his throat along the way. Sam shuddered, that must have hurt his vocal chords.
“You asshole,” hissed Jess once the screen door had banged open, smacking Sam in the arm. Hard.
“Ow!”
“Why would you say that to him?”
”I don’t understand!” He cried. “Dean doesn’t like guys! He never has. He’s just been this… womanizer. I panicked. I genuinely thought he was screwing with me.”
“He didn’t want to tell you, Y’know,” huffed Jess, crossing her arms. “He was afraid you were going to react exactly like you just did.”
“But he told you.”
Jess snorted, “I wish. I only found out because I saw them walking out of the fucking shower together.” Sam tried not to gag. He did not need that kind of mental image. “You should talk to him,” she continued, “maybe apologize to him because you thought that he was seducing me, apparently.” Sam’s face flushed bright red, his ears heating up in embarrassment. “You are okay with it though, right?” She asked. “With Dean being with another man?”
“I…,” Sam faltered, blinking, “I don’t know.”
”Sam!” She cried.
”No, that’s not— not what I meant! It’s just, it’s confusing. Castiel, he’s not human, and—“
”You were okay with that a few hours ago.”
”He’s immortal, Jess. Dean isn’t. What happens forty years from now when Dean is well on his way to his seventies, and Castiel is still twenty some looking years old? If they even last that long.”
”I don’t know,” she said, “but talk to him. It took him long enough to accept himself. I think the last thing he needed was his own brother to basically tell him to fuck off.” Sam visibly deflated, and Jess laid a hand on his arm. “I’m not mad at you,” she whispered. She smirked then, “just a little disappointed.”
Jess left Sam with a lot to think about. Honestly, he was feeling a bit whiplashed. In less than forty eight hours, they almost died in a car crash caused by a psychotic demon, Castiel healed Jess using the powers of hallelujah, said healer was then dubbed an angel of the lord, Sam convinced himself that Dean and his girlfriend had a thing going on, only to find out that Dean was in fact, ‘gay, but not gay,’ for the one and only, angel of the lord. The last part somehow surprised him the most.
Sam was pissed, beyond pissed, and he didn’t really know why.
A lot of it had to do, he thought, with the fact that he barely even knew his brother anymore. Two years ago, he would be getting drunk at bars and dragging home the next hookup, only to dump her the next morning for somebody else. Not only was he trying out a committed relationship, but it was with a man. (Sort of).
Sam knew John would probably beat the shit out of Dean if and when he found out. John was as old fashioned as they got. Anything other than a straight, American, apple pie couple, was seen as an abomination that shouldn’t exist in his eyes.
It was strange to Sam. He’d never known anyone gay, for that matter. It wasn’t something that people brought out into the light often, maybe for good reason.
Jess was right. He should talk to Dean. Again.
GABRIEL
”Something is wrong, Gabriel.”
She sighed dramatically, tipping her head back to look at Zachariah, “when isn’t something wrong, dear brother?”
“The Winchester’s,” he spat, “they’ve been causing unrest amongst hell.”
“Hmm,” Gabriel tapped her finger to her lips, pretending to think, “the Winchesters. Winchesters, wincheste— ah! The Winchesters! I think I know that one.”
“Enough of your games, Gabriel. Are you not concerned of Castiel’s sudden abandonment of our people. Of us?”
“See, the thing is, I don’t care,” she said, “that sounds like a problem for the big man. I fail to see how this effects us.”
“He abandoned us for a human,” spat Zachariah, “a mere mud monkey!”
”Dean,” recalled Gabriel, “really something, isn’t he?”
“He is disgusting,” defended Zachariah, “his brother just as much of an abomination as he is.”
”Harsh,” chuckled Gabriel.
“We must bring back our brother.”
“Did dad tell you this? Or are you just making shit up again.”
“It is unjust!”
“Okay, then,” said Gabriel, “so riddle me this,” Gabriel giggled. She loved riddles. “How do you propose we get our little Cassie back, assuming you decide to go through with it.”
“Simple,” said Zachariah, a cold smile parting his lips, “eliminate the temptation.”
“You’re not killing Dean,” Gabriel deadpanned.
“Why should I not? That gnat, murdered Uriel in cold blood.”
“Have you forgotten why he is important?” Gabriel hurriedly said, “the Michael sword?”
“You know he must go to hell first, Gabriel,” said Zachariah, “in order to do that, he must die.”
“Then what makes you so sure that Deano is going to the hot box when he dies?”
“We then ensure that is where he goes.”
Gabriel thinned her lips. This was far more complicated than that, and she knew it. She recalled her most recent visit to them, back with that case involving the racist pickup truck. They weren’t from here. Well, they were, but they weren’t. They were from a future here, and Gabriel was itching to know exactly why.
Like she said, she loved riddles.
“Toodles, Zachy,” she said, “I’ve got something to do.”
“And what, may I ask, would that be?”
“Well I would have told you if I wanted you to know,” she said, grinning widely. Zachariah’s eye twitched.
“Proceed with caution, sister. Making a mistake now would be… ill advised.”
“Lucky for you, I am the master at making ill advised mistakes.” Gabriel made sure to leave Zachariah a vibrating unicorn dildo as a parting gift. Maybe the guy would finally loosen up and decide to use it one day.
DEAN
Dean’s head rested in Cas’ lap, the angel’s nose buried in a book as his free hand absently ran through Dean’s hair, curling some of the longer stands of it around his fingers. Dean tried to keep his calm, his mind racing from his… fight… with Sam. If you could even call it that. It was more like Sam attacking him for things he never had proof of in the first place and then judging him for his major life choices.
Fuck him. Fuck Sam and his irrelevant opinions on whether Dean should or shouldn’t be sticking his dick in another dude. And double fuck him for thinking something so low of Dean that he assumed that he wanted to bone his fucking girlfriend. With a flash of anger, came a wave of pain, ripping through his jaw, and traveling all the way down his spine.
”Somethin’s wrong, Cas,” he said, rubbing his temples as the ever growing headache at the base of his skull doubled on its pain scale.
Cas set down the third Harry Potter book that he’d been engrossed in for the past two hours, dog-earring the page. His eyes shined as he looked down and met Dean’s, “headaches?” He asked, almost looking hopeful.
Dean frowned, “yeah?”
“Muscles pains, specifically in your mouth, and back?” Why the fuck was he smiling?
“…yeah?”
“Hmm. Just as I thought.” He muttered, nodding to himself as his smile widened.
Dean blinked at him, “gonna share your sudden epiphany with me, Sunshine?”
“Well, perhaps if you gave me the chance— sunshine?”
Dean flushed scarlet, his face heating up all the way to the tips of his ears. He quickly sat up, his head coming off of Cas’ lap with a pop of static, his hair sticking up wildly from Cas’ fingers. “forget I said that, man. It just came out.”
Cas grinned at him, that all knowing, shit-eating smile that drove him both crazy, and annoyed the living hell out of him. “No, no. Continue. I’d love to hear more about how you came up with… what was it… Sunshine?”
“Cas,” he muttered, averting his gaze, embarrassment flooding over him like a tsunami, “you tell me your realization first.”
Cas hummed, and suddenly, Dean was no longer sitting on his bed. They were standing in the middle of that field, a ring of sunflowers surrounding them as they stood in a flattened circle of slightly charred grass.
“What the hell?” Dean said.
“We will need space,” was all Cas offered him.
”For what?” Cas was starting to freak him out a little bit.
”Do you remember, Dean, what I told you when we were at the hospital?”
“That I looked like shit?”
Cas let out a slightly irritated huff, “no, Dean. Do you recall what I told you about angels and their patron animals?”
“Yes. But what does that have to do with th— oh, shit.” Dean was hit by realization like a freight train. The sudden flashes of pain, the frankly inhuman sounds he’d made when he was angry, the painful burning in his fingertips. “Oh.”
Cas smirked, “so you do, then.”
“Yeah, um. How- do I… uh… animal?”
Cas blinked, “how do you animal?”
”What the hell else am I supposed to call it?”
Cas shrugged eyes alight with a strange kind of happiness, “whatever you please. In a way, becoming our animal, it is like taking our true form, despite the restrictions to the vessel.”
“Waddya mean?”
“Allow me to show you,” he said.
Cas spread his arms out on either side of him, a sudden gust of wind emphasizing the moment as if on cue. Dean’s breath hitched when Cas’ eyes glowed that beautiful ethereal white, his fingers flexing as his limbs distorted terribly, the sound of bones cracking and skin stretching, like a Skinwalker filling his ears. Not even a minute later, a sleek black raven perched in his spot, standing on top of Cas’ dejected clothes, keen eyes glinting as it flapped its wings once.
“…Cas?” He asked, in absolute awe.
The raven flapped its wings again, letting out low a cooing noise as it hopped towards Dean. Do you see now, Dean? Said Cas, his melancholy voice floating around inside of his head.
“That’s so badass,” he breathed.
Cas chirped at him, giving his wings a powerful flap as he took to the air. He circled Dean’s head once before landing on his shoulder, butting his head lightly against his neck. The sunlight glinted off of his dark feathers, the same bluish tint that his wings (the angelic ones) took on, visible.
Dean was becoming increasingly convinced that being an angel wasn’t so bad at all. Animal counterpart? Sign him the fuck up. His inner kid was practically squealing.
Dean recalled a hunt from his childhood in that very moment. He had been around thirteen or fourteen years old, John dragging his ass though bumbfuck, nowhere, Texas, to track down a pack of rogue skinwalkers. Generally, they took the form of some kind of canine; a large dog, a wolf. Hell, he’d even seen one as a yorkie once. Occasionally, there would be the exception like a deer, fox, or even a rabbit.
For some reason, Dean envied them. He found himself reflecting on how freeing it would be. What would he even do with that kind of freedom? He didn’t know. Dean felt trapped his entire life by the constant need to provide. He did everything for Sammy. He fed him, took him to school, and even kissed his damn boo-boos when he got hurt. He made dinner for his dad when he was too drunk to do it himself, drove him home from bars, took off his damn shoes and cleaned them for him when he passed out on the couch.
So what would Dean do with that kind of freedom? For one fleeting and selfish moment, he though that he would run away. He would run the hell away and never think twice about it, his father be damned. But that was a long time ago. Dean never had the chance to steal a taste of that freedom for himself.
When John stood over him, yelling at him to shoot that Skinwalker between the eyes with a silver bullet, all Dean saw was a scared animal. It had been a kid, maybe a year or so older than himself. He’d slaughtered a few chickens in a farmer’s pen to provide food for his starving family, and got caught in a bout of terrible luck. Dean wished that he had the choice to let him go. Realistically, the kid had done nothing wrong. He was a scared, hungry, child, doing the best he could to provide for his family. Just like Dean.
So when John continued to yell at him, call him a pussy, tell him that he was too much of a princess to pull the trigger, the kid had closed his eyes in acceptance, because he knew that he was going to die.
Are you okay, Dean? Cas butted his head against his neck again, slightly tilted to the side as he observed his inner turmoil.
“Just thinkin’,” he muttered.
Cas fluttered down from his shoulder, landing on top of a fallen tree so he wasn’t looking at Dean from all the way on the ground. I see. I trust that you know what to do? It is no different that bringing forth your wings.
Cas, the smug fucker, grew back into his human form as if showing Dean how easy it was supposed to be. (The sickening sound of bones and skin cracking made his stomach turn uneasily a little). Dean blushed, because apparently clothes weren’t immune to animal transformations. Cas was naked, and unashamedly too. Nothing that Dean hadn’t already seen, though.
Dean snorted, “it’s like a kinder surprise. Don’t know what I’m gettin’ until I crack it open. What the fuck ‘m I s’posed to do if I turn into a dolphin or something? Do I just lay here and suffocate?”
Cas paled, “perhaps we should have done this near a body of water….”
Dean barked out a laugh, “I’m just fuckin’ with you. Love making you all nervous, Cas.”
Dean just hoped he didn’t look like a fool. The wings had been hard enough, but turning into a whole other species…? You live and you learn, they say. Though Dean did appreciate Cas’ ‘How to Angel 101,’ lessons. They’d spent at least one day a week finding a secluded area to practice in. One day, it was blowing up streetlights. The next, windows. All in all, Dean had fun causing a bit of unethical destruction here or there.
He threw Cas a lopsided grin before he shut his eyes, fingers flexing at his sides as he concentrated. “What happens to my injured hand?” He muttered, absently running a finger over the brace that was still there.
“I would recommend taking it off.”
Dean hesitated. For some reason, he did. It was only for a second, though. He unstrapped the Velcro securing it to his hand, slowly sliding the brace off of his thumb. He winced looking at it. It had healed at a bit of an odd angle, but he supposed it could have been much worse. He gently touched the skin, right above the nasty scar that the shackles had created when it scraped down the length of his hand. It was numb. Dean’s breath hitched as he held his hand in front of his face. It shook pathetically as he tried to extend his thumb out. It moved a little, but he struggled from the lack of using it.
“Dean…”
”It’s fine,” he said shortly. “It’s fine, Cas.”
“It’s not.” He hated that Cas was always right.
“‘Nother issue for a different day,” he mumbled, wincing as he flexed his hand a little more.
He resumed his original task, closing his eyes as he felt for that familiar spark of grace. Familiar, yet extremely different. Dean wasn’t quite sure how to explain it, but it was almost like accessing different areas of a code. Press one thing, and a different pattern got highlighted. Press another, same difference. Angel grace was like one extremely complicated, quadruple layered, computer code.
It was, in a way, easier than accessing his wings. Briefly, he wondered if he could still use them as an animal. Obviously Cas could. The fucker got the universal angel glitch, where both his human and animal form had wings. Dean didn’t think that a winged dolphin sounded right at all.
So when Dean grasped onto that piece of grace, that single area highlighted in the back of his very being, he felt.
It didn’t hurt, per se. Looking at Cas, the obvious distortion of his body, he would at least expect some pain. It just felt strange.
It felt as though his body was being vacuum sealed into a trash bag at first. His knees popped, bending backwards unnaturally as he felt his spine follow suit. He could feel the elongating of his face, and the onslaught of senses that came with it. His clothes tore away from his body as he changed shape. Shame, he liked those jeans. He was hit by the smells first. A million different scents hit his nose at once; the sunflowers first, followed by the fresh scent of pine trees and grass. He smelt the permanent scent of whiskey that Cas seemed to carry around with him.
Then came the hearing. Dean’s ears strained as he heard each blade of grass slide against each other as another gust of wind ruffled his fur. Cas’ heart was pounding with anticipation, his breathing slow as he watched Dean with keen eyes. Wait a fucking minute. He had fur!
Much like last time, Dean panicked. He made to move forward, but found he couldn’t when he tripped over unfamiliar limbs. Apparently, the pains from his human body carried over to his animal form as well, because his leftmost leg, hand, paw! Whatever the hell; it hurt.
Dean tried to call for Cas, but all that came out of his mouth was a guttural snarl that scared the shit out of even himself. He silently cursed out Cas as he covered a smile on his face with his hand, letting out fucking giggles as Dean tumbled over himself like a toddler learning how to walk.
He regained his footing with some effort, taking note of how unnatural it felt, and— no fucking way.
Dean slowly turned his head behind him, his ears flattening to his skull almost against his will, as he came face to face… with a tail. He had a tail. His jaw dropped open, a low whine making its way out of his throat as he stared at the absolutely mind boggling sight. Cas snickered behind him.
Not funny, dude! What even am I? A dog? Cas could hear his prayers, right? He heard Cas’ when he was a bird, so, Vice versa.
And even if Dean was a dog, he was far too big to be anything smaller than a husky. No, scratch that; a goddam Saint Bernard.
“Not quite,” muttered Cas, reaching his hand out to Dean. Hesitantly, he leaned his head forward, letting Cas sink his hand into the soft fur behind his ears, and… okay… that felt strangely nice. “A dire wolf,” he muttered, almost looking awestruck.
A what? I thought they were extinct.
“They are,” said Cas. “Or at least the humans think so. There is a single pack left in Oklahoma. They live deep in the mountains, hidden far away from any harm that could come their way. They are the last of their kind.”
Cas trailed his hand down Dean’s side, his fingers gentle as he carded them though his golden fur. Dean noticed the similarities to his hair color. The fur that he could see was a honey brown, with a few flecks of a darker auburn streaking through it. “Beautiful,” breathed Cas, nothing but sincerity in his tone.
Im flattered. How do I drive this thing?
Cas let out a booming laugh this time, which sounded like a gunshot in his ears. He drew them back, flat to his head as he internally winced. “Apologies,” said Castiel, noticing him draw back, “it will come to you naturally. I suppose… try walking a bit. The only way to learn is to do.”
Piece of cake, he thought, rather sarcastically.
Dean’s legs wobbled as he slowly forced them to move. It didn’t feel like crawling at all. He was evenly proportioned, so he was kind of forced to get them to move in synch. He winced slightly as he put weight on his injured limb, but ignored it in favor of trying to actually move somewhere. Ten minutes later found Dean confidently prancing in a circle, Cas watching him amusedly with an adorable half smile on his face.
Dean took up a lot more space than he anticipated. Apparently, a dire wolf was much larger than the average wolf. Cas could probably sit on his back and ride him like a horse if he was confident enough in it.
“Do you feel like running, Dean?” Asked Cas suddenly, cocking his head at him.
He did. He wanted to run like he’d never wanted to run before. He didn’t have to say anything to Cas for him to understand.
Castiel grinned, a bird perched in his spot mere seconds later, wings already flapping anxiously. Catch up, was all he said before taking off like a bullet.
It took Dean’s brain a moment to register that Cas wanted him to follow after him. He spurred his limbs into action, the pain in his injured one immediately drowned out by his rush of adrenaline. He started off slow, his eyes narrowed to the black dot that was Cas in the distance. His senses were all heightened to the point where it was almost disorienting.
His heart was rocketing as he started to pour on speed, the tress and leaves blurring around him as his legs moved faster.
Dean felt like laughing. This, this is what he longed for all of those years ago; to run and never stop without a single fucking care in the world.
He fell into pace beside Cas as they darted around trees, avoiding branches and fallen logs. He had to be moving as fast as a car by now. He couldn’t pinpoint the exact speed he was moving, but it was fast.
Cas only stopped once Dean’s leg started to throb. As much as he hated to, he needed a break. Dean collapsed beneath a large oak tree, his head lolling to the side as he panted, literally. The dogs must have been onto something because it really did help.
Cas landed next to him, cocking his head before he was once again human. Dean remained as was, letting Cas lean against his side, his hands digging into his soft fur. He let his eyes slip closed at the pleasant feeling.
Why a dire wolf? He wondered after a few minutes of companionable silence. I could have been a ferret or something. So why this?
“Like I said, Dean,” muttered Cas, finger tracing a pattern into his side, “what you get mirrors your personality. Dire wolves are resilient, fighters; strong. The ones left are rare, some of the last of their kind. As are you, Dean. You are Righteous, kind, truly a pure soul. Beautiful.”
Dean didn’t even know how to respond to that. There was Cas, spewing out these heartwarming sentiments that stunned him into silence. So instead, he just leaned further into Cas, letting out a sigh that sounded a bit more like the revving of a chainsaw. He didn’t know if he could ever get used to that.
We should head back soon, he advised, before Sam and Jess file a missing person’s report.
”Hmmm,” Cas drew out, “five more minutes.”
Dean huffed, nudging at Cas with his nose. They’ve probably been awake for a while now.
“Deaaaannn,” he groaned.
Has anyone ever told you how dramatic you are?
Castiel rolled his eyes, and Dean suddenly picked up on a new smell. He cocked his head to the side, trying to pinpoint it, as it was coming from Cas, but he couldn’t quite make out what it was. “Did you know that your eyes are still green?” Asked Cas, finally climbing to his feet. “They are truly a striking color.”
If dire wolves could blush, Dean would be all different shades of red right now.
He spared one last look at Cas, marveling in the perfectly sculpted lines of his body as the sun casted a golden halo of light around him. Dean wondered how he had gotten so lucky.
JESS
Jess couldn’t have prepared herself for Dean walking right into Bobby’s kitchen, naked, at eight in the fucking morning. See, it probably would have been less weird if he was walking out of the bathroom or something, then she could have just played it off as an accident, but he had initially been coming through the backdoor when Jess first noticed him.
Jess didn’t know who was more surprised. Dean stood there with wide eyes, hands over his crotch as he swallowed nervously. Jess noted how impressive his tattoos really were at the back of her mind, but that was soon overtaken by sheer horror of the sight. “What the fuck?”
”Don't tell Sam…,” he said.
”Dean, it’s like thirty degrees outside! What the fuck are you doing?”
”Uh….” Dean shifted back and forth on his feet again, eyeing the stairs before he bolted up them, his bare ass being the last thing Jess saw before he disappeared around the corner and into the bathroom.
And just when she thought things couldn’t get any stranger, Castiel walked through that same screen door next. The kicker? He was also naked.
“Oh my, God!” She shrieked, her brain catching up. “You two did not!” Jess was going to need brain bleach for the rest of her life.
”This is not what it looks like in the slightest,” said Cas, his face turning red quicker than she had ever seen.
“Put some clothes on!” She hissed, pointing up the stairs. “Before Sam comes down here and accuses one of you of trying to seduce me again.”
He just nodded quickly, hauling literal ass up the stairs as Dean barked his name from the bathroom.
Jess mouthed ‘what the fuck,’ to herself a few more times before she scrubbed a hand down her face, trying to erase that memory from her mind. It wasn’t exactly what she was expecting to wake up to. She couldn’t help the small snort she let out; did she really expect anything less from them? They could have at least been more discrete, and why hadn’t they brought clothes with them to begin with? Maybe they both lost a bet.
Sam came down in the nick of time, roughly thirty seconds after Castiel disappeared into the bathroom with Dean. “What’s all the yelling for?” He asked, yawning hugely, covering his mouth with his hand. “You okay?”
“Nothing!” She said, her voice an octave or two too high, “Dean… um… put hot sauce in my… coffee.”
Sam frowned, eyes scanning over the kitchen counters for the accusing object, “what coffee?”
Those two assholes owed her one for covering their asses, “I threw it out the screen door,” she deadpanned, her eyes flicking to said screen door, which was slightly ajar from Castiel walking in.
Sam looked like he was trying to work out the scenario in his mind before he just shook his head, “I don’t even want to know.”
Bobby was still away with Rufus. He had given them all the basic rundown speech before he left that went something along the lines of, ‘if my house is a mess when I get back, all’a yer asses are gonna be hangin’ above my fireplace so I can throw darts at ‘em.’
Sam slumped down into a chair at the kitchen table. His hair was flattened on one side of his head, as if he’d been sleeping on it, and there were three lines on his cheek from the pillow he’d been using.
”Where’s Dean now?” Asked Sam, stifling another yawn. “I heard him go running up the stairs after you yelled at him.”
”Uh…,” Jess’s brain short circuited. “The bathroom….”
”And where’s Castiel?”
She swallowed hard, not sure whether to laugh or cry, “…also the bathroom….”
Sam stared at her, face impassive. His eye twitched slightly, but he betrayed no emotion otherwise. Jess knew exactly what he was thinking.
Jess was almost glad when John entered the kitchen, providing as a distraction from the current unfortunate situation. “Mornin’,” he grunted, shuffling with socked feet towards the coffee maker. One of them was brown, and the other was bright blue. He obviously didn’t give two shits about his color scheme, though it did bother Jess a bit.
”Good morning,” she replied pleasantly, sifting through Bobby’s cabinets for cereal. She wrinkled her nose when she came across a half empty box of plain cheerios, but it was better than nothing.
Jess glanced up at the sound of feet pounding down the stairs. Dean tumbled into the kitchen, his hair damp, and face flushed pink from the shower he had probably taken, “h—“ he cleared his throat, “hi, mornin’.” He avoided Sam’s eyes, and made a beeline for the cereal box Jess was holding.
He plucked it out of her hand with a grin, and she let out an offended cry, “hey!” Sam’s eye twitched again.
Cas breezed into the kitchen next, hair also slightly damp. Jess smirked at them, her amused look immediately falling from her lips when she noticed the frown on Sam’s face. Jess understood where Sam might have been coming from in terms of being mildly uncomfortable with his brother’s sexuality, especially since this was all very sudden news. Hell, Jess had been in the same position a few years ago with her older brother, Phil.
Phil like girls and guys. Jess hadn’t seen him in months, since he was also at college somewhere in Pennsylvania, but she took the news hard at first before realizing that their relationship was far more important than whether he chose to have a boyfriend or girlfriend.
Speaking of, Phil, he had been blowing up her phone with text messages and phone calls for the past few weeks. Jess didn’t have the heart to answer him. How would she even explain this to him? ‘Yeah, hey, Phil. So my boyfriend and his brother both hunt demons, one of which tried to kill us, so we upped and left. Also, said brother of said boyfriend has his own boyfriend which happens to be a literal angel of the lord. Nice to talk to you, by the way!’ She didn’t see that going over fantastically.
She and Phil were close. He was a down to earth kind of guy, and was currently going to school to become a heart surgeon. She always looked up to him, which is part of the reason why, she supposed, she decided to go to nursing school.
Castiel hustled past Jess, and slid into a seat next to Dean, who silently slid the cereal box over to him with a small smile. Well, apparently she wasn’t getting any cereal that morning. It wasn’t the end of the world. Jess was sure there was something better than plain cheerios lying around.
Jess sat down next to Sam, planting a brief kiss on his cheek before ruffling his already disastrous hair. He swatted at her hand with no real malice. “Any leads on Azazel?” He asked, as soon as her ass touched the seat, breaking the tension that could already be cut with a knife.
John’s head popped up from the coffeemaker, which was currently making a concerning gurgling sound as it spit out the blackest looking coffee Jess had ever seen into a mug. “None,” said Castiel, taking an almost hesitant bite of his cereal.
“I thought you didn’t need to eat,” said Sam, eyes narrowing at Cas.
He shrugged, “I don’t, but Dean insisted that I try everything anyway,” he chewed his bite thoughtfully before pursing his lips, “this is bland and flavorless. The milk makes it soggy, and it is unpleasant in my mouth.”
Dean groaned, “you find a problem with everything, dude. What do you like?”
“Cheeseburgers,” he said without missing a beat, “and lattes.”
”Lattes are for women,” muttered John, taking the last vacant seat at the table before setting his steaming mug of tar in front of him.
“Well,” said Cas, a smug look taking over his face, “I could either chose to present as male or female depending on what vessel I take. I once had a woman’s vessel, but I prefer to present as male. Jimmy is also unaware of anything I choose to do, as he has been put into a comatose state, therefore, he cannot feel any pain if it is inflicted to me,” he explained, taking another bite of his ‘unpleasant’ cereal for emphasis.
John thinned his lips, “still don’t like the idea of you possessing some fucker.”
”With permission,” he added, pushing his bowl towards Dean, “I do not like this. I know I have said that food tastes like molecules, but this, tastes like molecules.”
Dean rolled his eyes, sliding the bowl towards himself before snatching the spoon out of Castiel’s hand, “you’re impossible.”
John raised an eyebrow, “gonna clean that before using it?” He asked Dean as he scooped up a spoonful of cheerios.
“Nope,” he said, stuffing it into his mouth and chewing obnoxiously. Jess playfully gagged at him, and Dean threw a soggy cheerio at her forehead.
”So,” said Jess, once she had wiped milk away from her face, “the demon. We know where he’s gonna be?”
“A graveyard,” said Castiel.
Everyone turned to look at him for an explanation, because, yeah, that was either a wild guess, or he already knew.
“Well, I could only assume. Azazel wishes to release the souls trapped in hell. The portal, so to say, would be located in a graveyard. Specifically, disguised as a charnel home.”
“Great,” said John, “so that narrows us down to a few thousand graveyards across the county.”
“We need to know when he’s gonna strike next,” continued Dean. “Or where.”
”And how would we figure that?” Asked Sam, carefully.
“Simple answer?” Said Dean, “every evil mastermind has a henchman. Find said henchman, and we have our one-way ticket.”
”And if they don’t talk?” Wondered Sam, crossing his arms.
Jess didn’t miss the way that Dean’s face darkened, a slightly malicious glint in his eyes, “they’ll talk if I have anything to do with it.”
”Dean…,” warned Castiel.
“Can it, Cas,” Dean muttered.
Judging by the chilling draft that had fallen over the room, Jess didn’t think that Dean was kidding.
______________________________________
Jess’s phone buzzed in her lap again, Phil’s name lighting up the screen. Forty-seven missed calls in just the past three days alone. A text popped up soon after, her stomach dropping after scanning over it.
PHIL: 9:43 a.m
>Jess pick up
>please
>they have a missing person’s warrant out for you and this Sam guy
>Jessica, please. Mom and dad are worried sick
>they think he kidnapped you
Jess felt her pulse pounding in her ears as she read over the texts again. They thought Sam kidnapped her! Jess hadn’t watched the news in days. Frankly, she had been scared to. Now she saw that it was probably important that she did. She had to be more careful when going out now.
Her phone’s screen lit up again, and her finger hovered above the answer button. This wasn’t fair to Phil, he should know that she was alive.
She pressed the button.
For a moment, there was nothing. No voice, not a sound. Then, she heard somebody’s breath hitch on the other end of the phone. “Jess? Jess, is that you?”
She swallowed hard, glancing behind her to make sure Sam wasn’t lingering outside of the door or something. “Yeah, Phil. It’s me.”
“Holy FUCK! Are you okay? What the hell happened!? Is that guy there with you? Why did you take o—“
”Phil! Slow down,” she said, “just give me a chance to explain. Please.”
“Expl— I though you were dead!”
”Yeah, and I almost was,” she muttered. “Listen, Sam didn’t hurt me. He didn’t take me. He’s my boyfriend, for one.”
”Your boy—“
”And!” She said, “he would never hurt me. He saved me, er… well… his brother saved us. There was this guy… he wants us dead for some reason. Sam and I are laying low until we figure it out, Phil. Okay?”
”I’m calling the cops,” he said, “if this fucker is still after you, then you should have called the cops to start.”
“No!” She cried, wincing, and then lowering her voice, “no, it’s okay. Sam’s brother, he’s a cop. He’s taking care of us.”
“Jess, your face was all over the news. They still think you’re missing.”
“Good,” she said. “Listen, I need you to trust me here, Phil. Do NOT, tell the authorities that you talked to me. Don’t even tell mom and dad. This man… it’s like nothing I’ve ever seen before. As long as he knows I’m still missing, he can’t find me.”
”You’re scaring me, Jessie,” said Phil, “At least tell me where you are? I can come—“
”I can’t, just know that I’m safe right now. We have it under control.”
”Jess, please. We can talk about this. If we get the FBI involved—“
”No,” she said again, going quiet as she heard footsteps pass by her door. “Listen, I’ve got to go, Phil, but I’m okay. I’m in good hands, alright? You just have to trust me. Getting the FBI involved will just make it worse.”
Phil’s end of the phone was quiet for a long time, “at least call me again soon? Just to let me know you’re okay?”
Jess let out a shaky breath, “yeah. Yeah, I can do that. Bye, Phil. Love you.”
”Love you too, Jessie.”
She hung up.
Jess had her lips thinned to a line as she stared down at her phone like it might blow up. She tossed it onto the bed behind her, groaning into her hands as she let her face fall into them.
She needed to see what they were saying about her on the news.
Luckily, one of the few things she had salvaged from her dorm room was her laptop. It was an old, dinosaur of a thing, think as a brick, and would probably hurt like one too if she were to throw it at somebody.
Jess booted up her laptop, the engine whirring like a plane that was about to take off. She was quick to type her own name into the browser after the loading screen faded away.
There were a few videos, so she clicked on the first one, turning up the volume so she could hear what the news reporter was saying. The video was posted just two days after she, Sam, and Dean escaped from Azazel.
“And here we stand at what we could only assume is a crime scene, as two students of Stanford University have gone missing in this very spot. Jessica Moore, and Sam Winchester were reported missing at twelve thirteen P.M, yesterday afternoon, after multiple friends have reported not seeing them at class. After some further investigation, authorities were sent to inspect the apartment of which the young couple was living in. Neighbors reported hearing gunshots, and evidence was found to support the claim.”
Jess paled, turning the volume up just a bit more.
“It is unclear whether or not the victims are deceased, but there were minimal signs of blood, and no were bodies found. We have been led to believe that this was an act of kidnapping, brought on by Sam Winchester’s older brother, Dean Winchester. Security footage shows him entering the scene holding a shotgun, only for it to be cut off soon after. And now we will speak with a witness.”
The scene flashed Jess, Sam, and Dean’s faces across the screen, and she paled even further. This was not fucking good at all. She sincerely hoped that Phil didn’t stumble across this video. She told him that Dean was a cop, so he would either conclude that this was a huge misunderstanding, or that Jess was currently being held hostage and decide to call the cops.
She refocused on the video as a the face of a young man flashed onto the screen. There were reg rings around his eyes, and he was looking far too relaxed for the interview. “Yeah, dude. Like, I heard all of these bangs and shit, and then some yelling. Of course I was curious, so I open my door to look outside, and this guy comes on running down the hallway holding a gun! He told me to shut the hell up,” he muttered.
“Can you tell us any more of—“
Jess closed her laptop, taking in a shuddering breath as she composed herself. This is fine. Everything was fine.
She gathered her laptop into her arms and stood from the bed. Sam and Dean should definitely watch this, just in case. The cops would be after Dean now. Hell, they probably had troops actively searching for him now.
One thing was for sure, and she had been sure of this one thing since leaving Stanford; they. Were. Fucked.
DEAN
The Impala looked as though it had been run down by a freight train. It was a crumpled mess of metal and leather, multiple pieces of the car missing, never to be seen again. Dean clenched his fists together looking at it, his jaw set.
It had been towed to Bobby’s junk yard to be repaired, and was currently sitting in between a pile of scrap metal, and a car that probably hadn’t started in years.
This was essentially the same way it went last time; possessed demon truck driver runs the Impala off the road. This time, though, everyone survived, and they were towing around two more party members than usual.
Dean felt anger race though him as a muscle in his jaw jumped. He ground his teeth together hard. If the same car crash was going to happen anyway, what else would remain the same? He couldn’t have prevented that; he was sure of it. Sure, he and Cas had changed plenty. They’d set off some kind of unknown snowball effect, and the only way to see how it played out was to keep on going.
Dean bared his teeth at the car, that newfound animalistic nature of his rearing it’s head. He hated looking at it: hated what that car reminded him of. One too many times had he crashed it, one too many times had somebody died in it. But he still loved it. That car was the only constant in his life all the way through his childhood. It might as well have been his home.
And sometimes, when worse comes to worse, you had to leave home. Dean closed his hand around the crowbar laying across the abandoned car, set down there months ago in hopes of being used. Bobby obviously never got around to it. His left hand shook at his side, still not being used to the feeling of half of it being numb. Feeling would return in it. It had to.
He knuckles whitened as he sucked in a single shaky breath; and then he brought the crowbar down as hard as he could onto the hood of the Impala. The metal crumpled like origami, a metallic bang ringing through the air and echoing off of the other vehicles in the yard.
Dean snarled, bringing the crowbar back down again, and again, and again, until the Impala looked like nothing more than an empty frame of a car with a few pieces of metal attached to it. The remaining headlight shattered first, followed by what was left of the windshield, and then the side mirror. Dean let out a roar of anger, hurling the crowbar into the junk pile. It disappeared into a jumble of twisted metal and car seats.
“Dean.”
He clenched his hands again, whirling around and expecting to see Cas standing there. To his surprise, it was Sam.
”What the hell are you doing, man?” Sam looked about as rough as Dean felt. His shaggy hair was unstyled (yes, Sam styled his hair), and laid flat against his head. His t-shirt had a hole in the hem of it, and he was currently rocking the socks and sandal combo.
”Nothin’,” he grunted.
”Doesn’t look like nothing to me,” said Sam, eying the twice-destroyed Impala. “What’s going on with you, Dean?”
”What’s— are you fucking serious, right now, Sammy?”
“Look, I’m not here to start a fight, Dean. Dad found a hunt in Red Lodge, Montana. Series of murders. The bodies all decapitated, mutilated cattle nearby. It could be worth looking into.”
“Sure,” he grunted.
Sam didn’t leave. He stayed right where he was, his big ass sandaled feet scuffing a line into the dirt. “Seriously, though. Are you okay?”
Dean snorted, “you tell me.”
“Look, if this is about what I said about you and Castiel, I—“
”Can it, Sam. I don’t wanna fuckin’ hear it right now. What I do with Cas is none of your damn business.”
Sam scowled at him, his cheeks turning pink slightly. “I’m trying to make up with you here, man. You’re not making it very easy.”
”Don’t worry ‘bout me. I think you should be apologizing to Cas instead. Poor bastard couldn’t understand why my own damn brother basically told us to fuck off.”
”I’m sorry, okay! I wasn’t thinking clearly.”
“So you’re good with me and Cas, then?” Challenged Dean.
“I just—,” Sam trailed off, shaking his head, “he’s immortal, man. You’re not. What’s that gonna look like for you in the long run?”
Dean frowned. To be honest, he’d never thought of that before. Now that he was all angelfied, that wouldn’t even be a problem on the table any more. But if he were still human…, “don’t matter. We’ll cross that bridge when we get to it.”
“I didn’t mean to sound as much of a dick as I did. It’s just… it took me by surprise, you know. You’ve always been this…,” Sam trailed off again and Dean shifted on his heels, tightening his arms over his chest.
“I’d choose your next words real carefully, Samantha.”
“Women,” he decided on saying, “it’s always been women for you. Hell, I’ve never even seen you so much as look in the direction of another man before. I… I thought you were fucking with me. I thought you were trying to cover for yourself when I—“
”When you accused me of boning your girl,” he finished. “Yeah, I gathered that. Thanks, though. What you gotta understand is, I don’t give a shit of Cas is a man or a woman. He could be either, really. He’s just Cas.”
Sam frowned, “have you ever thought of asking him to get a woman’s… Vessel?”
”Are you fuckin’ kidding me?”
“No, I mean! That’s not— just, what if he were a woman? Would it be any different?”
“Didn’t I just fucking say that it didn’t matter? Is this so hard to wrap your think ass skull around?” Sam flushed, and Dean felt a vicious snarl building deep in his throat. “Forget it, dude. Tell me more about the case.”
Sam cleared his throat, scuffing his shoe against the ground again, “dad thinks it might be a demon. It explains the mutilated cattle, but not the decapitated bodies. That’s usually not their style.”
Dean remembered this case. Gordon Walker, vampire murderer extraordinaire. Part time hunter, full time asshole. He was somebody that Dean could probably go his lifetime without wanting to see again. “Sounds about right. When’re we leavin’?”
“Tomorrow,” said Sam, “I, uh. I just wanted to let you know.”
“Thanks,” he said.
Sam lingered for a moment longer, maybe hoping that Dean would say something else to get him to stay. He wasn’t going to. He turned on his heel, “try not to destroy your car any more,” he muttered.
Dean knew he would fix it anyway. He always did.
______________________________________
“So whose murdering the vamps is the real question,” said John, knocking back another shot of whiskey. Cas turned his nose up in distaste.
“Dunno,” said Dean. “‘Nother hunter?”
“Don’t explain the cattle though.”
“Maybe the vampires killed the cattle, and then the hunter killed the vampires that killed the cattle,” deducted Jess. Dean nodded, impressed. Leave it to Jess to use her deductive reasoning skills, something that his father severely lacked sometimes.
They were at a bar. The bar in which Gordon Walker would stroll in all high and mighty in precisely fifteen minutes.
Do you know what you’re doing? Asked Cas.
No. Not at all. He was met with a bitchface that could rival Sam’s.
Dean sat back and listened to the chatter of the dismal bar for a while. Jess and Sam were currently locked in a conversation about the video she showed them last night. Was Dean concerned? Yes, yes he was, because last time, he hadn’t kidnapped anyone, according to the authorities. Sure, he became a wanted serial killer right off the bat, but that was beside the point.
He eyed the patrons, making sure nobody was giving him anything longer than a curious glance. If somebody did a visible double take, eyes lingering longer the second time than the first, he knew it was time to haul ass out of there. John left his seat to get another drink from the bartender.
She was a sultry little woman, her long brown hair handing in a neat braid down her back. She had bright purple eyeshadow, and a deep purple lipstick to match. Once upon a time, Dean would have hit that within minutes. He glanced over at Cas again, the angel watching a drunk couple sway back and forth to the music playing in the background with a small smile over his face. Dean’s smile matched his.
On cue, the door to the bar swung open, Gordon sauntering in with a pack slung casually over his shoulder. His eyes scanned over the crowd, before setting on the barstool a few feet in front of Dean.
He breezed by, and Dean wrinkled his nose at the overwhelming smell of blood that lingered on his clothes. Christ, his super smelling was freaky. He could also detect a fair whiff of cigarette smoke, as well as some sort of strong alcohol. He almost gagged as his nostrils burned, his eyes watering. Sam didn’t notice his internal struggle, but Cas did.
“Are you okay?” He asked lowly, leaning closer to him so he could hear over the background noise.
“Yeah,” he croaked, “he smells awful.”
Cas’ mouth formed an ‘o’ in understanding. “I see. Do you wish to move?”
“Nah,” he said. “The sooner we get this over with, the sooner I don’t have to see his ugly mug again.”
John returned holding a dark beer in his hand, setting the pint down into the ring of condensation his previous drink had created before hand. “What says you ‘bout the guy that just walked in?”
John had this talent, Dean came to realize over the years. He could sniff out other hunters like a bloodhound. All he had to to was size them up for approximately ten seconds, and he already had an image in his mind about what their occupation was.
Gordon was currently flirting with the bartender, leaning closer to her as she spoke, his hand lying close to hers on top of the table. Dean rolled his eyes. Did he always look like that much of a douche? No, probably not. Dean just didn’t like Gordon at all.
“Looks normal to me,” said Sam.
“I think he’s a hunter,” argued John.
“I think that he’s a normal guy that wanted a drink,” Sam shot back. He glanced back at Gordon, “and a hookup.”
“Christ, could you two not?” Snapped Dean, “dad’s right. He looks like he could know something.”
”I’ll go talk to him,” said John, “see what I can get outta him.”
Dean nodded, Sam scowled at the both of them, Jess frowned, and Cas remained blissfully unaware of the tension around him. “He’s an asshole,” muttered Sam, sliding John’s beer towards himself. He took a swig from it before wrinkling his nose and sputtering on the liquid, “what the fuck is this?”
Dean glanced back at the pint, “looks like motor oil to me.”
“Tastes like it too,” spat Sam, stealing Jess’s fruity cocktail to wash down the taste with. Dean snickered.
Dean observed John and Gordon exchange a few enthusiastic words. He didn’t bother listening in, because he knew very well that he could now. Soon, John was nodding, and gesturing for Gordon to come follow him to their table.
Sam sat up straighter, raising an eyebrow at Dean. He just shrugged.
“Boys!” Announced John like he’d just accomplished something of the impressive nature, “this is Gordon. He’s been killin’ off the nest of vamps here one by one. Honest man’s work,” he chuckled, clapping Gordon on the back. John then proceeded to introduce them all to Gordon before Dean could even open his mouth. “These’re my sons, Dean and Sam, and Sam’s girl Jess. The weirdo lookin’ guy is Cassiel or somethin’.” Dean balled his fists at his side; knowing damn well that John fucked up Cas’ name on purpose.
“Castiel,” Cas corrected, his voice flat. “I could spell it out for you if you wish.” Dean smirked into his drink, and Jess’s eyes shined.
“Nice to meet the lot of you,” said Gordon, helping himself to the last vacant seat around their table.
“Likewise,” said Dean through gritted teeth. Sam have him a half-assed nod, and Jess smiled politely. Cas met him with a blank stare.
”So,” he said, “you guys out tracking the vamps?”
”Yep,” said John, “though it looks like you’re doing a damn good job of it yourself.”
Gordon chuckled, “there’s only three left. Been tracking them for weeks now. Far as I know, they don’t come too close to people, just kills their farm animals.”
Jess frowned next to Sam, “then why not just leave them alone if they aren’t hurting anybody?”
Gordon and John looked at her incredulously, “‘cause they’re monsters?” Said Gordon. “Just ‘cause they aren’t killing people now don’t mean that they won’t slip up later. Gotta prevent the inevitable.”
As much as Dean hated him, Gordon was right to a degree. Dean hated to kill anything that didn’t deserve it, but everyone slipped up eventually. He recalled what happened the last time he and Sam were here. Sam was kidnapped, then soon let go when the vamps explained to him that they no longer hunt humans. Dean wasn’t about to kill them, though. He’d kept tabs on them over the years (the previous ones), and they kept to their word. Somehow, though, Dean didn’t see John letting that slide.
”Right,” Jess said, her forehead creased.
“Hey, I’ve got a hotel room ten minutes from here. How’s about we divide and conquer? Three and three? Cover more ground that way.” Said Gordon.
“Sure,” said Sam. “Jess is coming with me, though.” She smiled and reached down to grab his hand. The corner of Dean’s mouth twitched.
”I’ll go with you,” Dean volunteered, because there was no way in hell he was letting Gordon go without him, “you good, Cas?”
“Yes, I am good,” he said, albeit a bit awkwardly.
”Great,” Gordon clapped his hands together, “then let’s begin.”
______________________________________
Gordon’s hotel room smelled even stronger of blood and alcohol than he did. Dean had to physically hold himself back from plugging his nose.
”Home, sweet home,” he announced, tossing his pack from before onto his bed. “Dean, right?” He said, pointing at him. He just nodded, “and…,” he trailed off, eyes wandering over to Cas, snapping his fingers.
“Castiel.”
“Strange name,” he observed.
The smell of blood was strongest from the bathroom, the scent practically flowing from it in waves. It was far too strong to have just been lingering remnants of it. There was something in there.
“I’m gonna take a leak,” he announced, jabbing his thumb at the bathroom, probably not discrete at all.
Gordon’s eyes widened slightly, “toilet’s broken,” he said, “gonna have to use the one on the lobby floor.”
“I can just piss in the shower,” he said, narrowing his eyes. “Don’t feel like walkin’ all the way down there, Y’know?”
“That is ill advised, Dean,” said Cas. Dude. Read. The. Room.
“Listen to your friend,” warned Gordon, his voice taking a dangerous edge.
Somethin’s dead in there, Cas. I can smell blood. And lots of it.
”Actually, I would like to… uh… piss in the shower… as well,” said Cas.
Dean groaned, burying his face into his hands. Leave it to Cas. Gordon stared at him with varying degrees of horror, and Dean decided that the best thing he could do was power through and channel his inner asshole.
He turned on his heel, swinging open the bathroom door before Gordon could protest. He gagged as he was slammed with the smell like he was being hit by a train. “Fuck,” hissed Gordon behind him, “man, that is not what it looks like.”
”Really?” Said Dean, “because it looks to me like there’s a dead body in your bathtub.” Dean wondered what happened to that body when he didn’t find it last time.
The head was decapitated, laying in a pool of blood in the toilet. Well, he was right about one thing; the toilet clearly wasn’t functional. The body was half descended into murky red water in the tub, the skin blotchy and bloated from having been submerged for so long. Dean gagged again, stumbling back and out of the bathroom. Dean had seen some pretty nasty things, and this didn’t even begin to top that list, but the smell.
The lips were peeled back on the head like it was mid-snarl, a majority of the teeth missing. Cas put a steadying hand on his shoulder as he tried not to dry heave. “What the fuck,” Dean spat.
“It’s a vamp,” Gordon tried to explain. “I take ‘em back here to collect their teeth.”
”As a trophy?” Blanched Cas, “that is rather unethical. How would you like it if somebody killed you and kept your genitals?” Dean couldn’t help but snort out a small laugh. Cas was aware of how this case played out last time, so he wasn’t too thrilled about Gordon’s general existence.
Gordon shrugged, “sometimes. They’re also worth a hell of a lot of money in the hunting world. The bigger the size of the fang, the more dough I leave with in my pocket.”
Dean shook his head. Yet another reason not to like Gordon. Dean killed monsters, but he never collected trophies. Nine times out of ten, they can’t help what they’re born into the world as. The least he could do is burn the body and let their soul, or whatever they had in its place, pass on.
”That’s disgusting, man,” said Dean.
Gordon scowled, “look. Do you wanna hunt these things or not? I’ll worry about the body in my bathroom later.”
Dean ground his teeth together, flexing his fingers as they tingled uncomfortably. “Sure,” he said. “We can hunt them.”
Gordon ushered them over to his bed once he was satisfied which his answer, where he then proceeded to pull a map out from under his pillowcase. There were four spots marked with red stickers, presumably to show where he’d found the first vamps he killed. “They stay within this box,” he explained. Dean knew exactly where they were, and he was going to get to them before Gordon did.
Unfortunately, Gordon was gonna be stuck riding on his ass until further notice. Dean had to find a way to lose him.
”Gonna need this,” Gordon piped up, holding a machete in front of his face. The hell did he have that thing stashed? The light glinted across the sleek blade almost menacingly.
He handed it to Dean without another word, and he instinctively grabbed it with the hand closest to Gordon (the goddam bad one). He winced as it closed around the blade, the muscles jumping beneath his skin. He could only gape as his hand fucking spasmed, pain ripping through the joints and tendons. The blade clattered from his hand as it shook like a leaf, narrowly missing Gordon’s foot. “Fuck!” He hissed.
Gordon yelped and danced away from the machete. Cas’ hand found it’s way to his elbow. “What the hell!” Barked Gordon.
Dean flexed his stiff fingers, glaring at his hand like it might fix the problem.
Gordon followed his gaze, “old injury?” He asked.
Dean snorted, “wouldn’t exactly call it old. Just inconvenient.”
Gordon hummed, “that’s a gnarly looking paw you’ve got there. Did it go through a meat grinder or something? Jesus.” It wasn’t that bad. The skin around his wrists was still mottled, but was practically healed up by now. His thumb was the only that that really stood out.
“Something like that.” Dean would find a way to heal it. He had to.
Cas, I’ve got a plan.
What would that be?
I don’t wanna kill them. Ain’t right.
Dean Winchester, do you have sympathy for a vampire?
He glanced over at Gordon, but he was too preoccupied with polishing his machete to notice anything going on between the two of them. “Grab a cloth,” he said distantly, tossing one in Dean’s general direction. It flopped onto the ground at his feet.
I have sympathy for those who are innocent, Cas. There’s a difference. I want to do everything right. Like you said, we got a second chance. I’m savin’ anyone I can.
Then let’s hear it.
______________________________________
The plan was simple.
Sam, Jess and John still found jack shit, or at least he assumed because he hadn’t heard back from them yet, so Dean would say that he had a few hours to get the job done; and Cas proved to be a wonderful distraction.
Dean slipped out of the room seconds after Cas lied about Sam having pinpointed one of the remaining vamps via text message. Gordon had swiped up his machete with a purpose and fired up the engine to his car (which was admittedly badass).
Dean watched Gordon and Cas from afar. He was crouched in the bushes lining the side of the hotel. Cas was currently making up some lie about how Dean needed to grab some more hunting supplies because apparently, the arsenal they already had wasn’t sufficient enough.
Dean didn’t have a car, and needed to get to that abandoned barn that the vamps were shacked up in quickly. He would be faster on four legs than on two. (He would also never admit that he didn’t really know how to use his wings yet.)
Dean watched Gordon drive away with Cas, and he immediately started to take the form of a dire wolf. It still felt strange. Dean didn’t think he would ever get used to the feeling of his bones snapping painlessly, and his skin pulling tight over it as his body took on the form of another species. Realistically, he should be in all kinds of agony, not that he was complaining or anything. He hoped somebody didn’t find his clothes in the bushes and assume somebody got murdered.
He was still wobbly on his feet, and needed to start off at a slow trot before he fully evolved to running.
The more speed he poured on, the more the surrounding trees and buildings started to blur around him. Dean decided that this was much better than flying, even though his hadn’t done it on his own yet. Cas was working on it with him.
Dean raced across an open field, his feet kicking up dirt behind him as his claws dug into the soft ground. He spotted an abandoned grain silo in the distance, sticking up just above the trees like a homing beacon. Dean reduced his speed as the silo slowly started to grow larger, a barn that was once painted a vibrant red nestled between it, and a line of trees.
Dean caught a glimpse of something moving inside the barn from afar, just a flash of clothing behind the cracked window. He turned his head, his ears twitching as he listened to the vamps scuttle around inside the barn. He couldn’t hear them talking, just puttering around with something metallic.
Dean trotted up to the closed double doors. They were locked from the inside, he discovered, as he tried to nudge it open.
As he circled the barn, he noticed a few loose boards around the back, the bottom of them splintered and splaying out, forming a small hole. Dean didn’t want to destroy the barn any more, so he scrabbled at the dirt, widening the hole just enough where he could squeeze through it. He belly slid against the dirt, and he clawed himself out the other end. He discovered that he was standing in an old horse stable. There was a hammock suspended between the two opposing walls, a clothesline with a few pairs of pants and a blouse hanging next to it.
Dean turned to look out the sliding door that led to the stable, and was met with four pairs of wide eyes. His heart plummeted. They were just kids, only a few years younger than himself. He didn’t remember them from last time. The fourth one, though, he did remember. Lenore, if he recalled correctly. She was huddled in on herself, arms wrapped around her waist as she shook, her eyes fearful as she gazed upon Dean in outright horror.
Dean remembered that he and Sammy had captured her. Dean had wanted to kill her, but Sam convinced him otherwise. He was inclined to take his word the second time around.
The eldest appeared to be a man in his forties, though he could have been much older than that for all Dean knew. The kids were twins, that much was obvious. They both had flaming red hair, almost like somebody had taken a can of spray paint and went to town on their hair.
“What do we do?” Said the youngest girl, her hand wrapped around the handle of a push broom like she was about to deck him with it. Dean didn’t doubt that she could do some serious damage with that thing, though.
“What is it?” Hissed her brother.
Dean huffed, closing his jaws around a pair of the jeans. They looked to be about his size, maybe a tad bigger. It came off the line with a dull thrumming sound, and a clothespin clattered to the ground near his feet.
“Do we kill it, dad?” Asked the girl. They were a family, he realized. Also, Dean didn’t necessarily appreciate them discussing his death right in front of him. Lenore had yet to say anything.
“Wait for it to do something,” muttered the oldest vamp.
Dean dropped the jeans at his feet with another huff, his bones popping and snapping as he started to take a human form again. The boy yelped, snatching the push broom from his sister as he brandished at at Dean like a sword. Dean grunted, the process of changing from animal to human being much more taxing than the other way around. His hand burned as the bones popped into place, his arm going numb briefly.
He heard four consecutive breaths hitch.
“Skinwalker,” breathed the girl.
“Skinwalker?” Squeaked Lenore.
“Not quite,” said Dean, quickly pulling the jeans on so his junk wasn’t swinging freely.
“Who are you?” demanded the oldest vampire, the leader no doubt. He stood protectively in front of his kids and Lenore, his eyes narrowed at Dean like he was ready to lunge at any given moment.
“Name’s Dean,” he said, “Winchester.”
There was a bout of silence, and then the man let out a deep, booming laugh, his hand coming up over his chest as it shook, “oh, how the mighty have fallen,” he said. “A Winchester, we know who you are, now, nothing more than the scum they wish to kill. No longer human.”
Dean grinned, showing off his slightly elongated canines, “you’re right. Ironic, ain’t it?”
”Are you going to kill us?” Asked the girl.
“Nah,” he said, flexing his slightly stiff shoulders, “quite the opposite, actually. I’m here to warn you.”
The man faltered, his eyes flicking behind Dean as if he were expecting John Winchester to come bursting through the wall of the barn. The place was obviously lived in. There were personal belongings and trinkets laying around the barn, a charcoal stove crackling in the corner as it oozed warmth. There were more than four hammocks, proof that there had been other vamps here before Gordon swung by.“Why?”
Dean shrugged, “why not? I know you ain’t the ones killin’ people any more.”
”Yeah,” said the boy, flashing his own teeth at Dean, “how d’ya figure that?”
“C’mon now, there no need for that, Dracula.”
“Packy,” muttered the oldest vamp, “let’s hear him, huh?” ‘Packy’ just snarled viciously at Dean.
“There’s a hunter, Gordon Walker. He’s lookin’ for you now. He’s also the one that took out your other amigos. I suggest the lot of you pack a bag and get the hell outta dodge. Normally, you won’t see me doin’ this, but I know that you ain’t lookin’ to hurt anybody.”
“How do we know this isn’t a trap?” Said the man, “that you don’t have your friends waiting outside of this barn ready to kill us right now?”
“Take a nice big whiff,” said Dean, “you smell anyone else? Choose to believe me, choose to not, don’t matter too much in the grand scheme of things.”
Packy looked at his sister, and then his father, his hands loosening around the broom, “if you aren’t a Skinwalker, then what are you?”
“You believe in angels?” He asked.
The man frowned, shooting Dean a slightly confused look, “no? The hell does that have to do with this, though?”
Dean shrugged, “everything. Listen, you don’t got very long. I’d recommend vacating the premises in the next hour or so. I can’t promise shit, but if you leave without leaving a trail, they won’t find you.”
Packy narrowed his eyes at Dean, and his sister followed in suite, “why are you helping us?”
”’Cause I get you. I am you. In a figurative sense I guess.”
Packy and his family exchanged a few worried glances. “I’m Bill,” said the man, “this is Packy and Lydia. Lenore is the one back there,” his eyes fell a little, “she’s the newest.”
Dean gave them a lopsided grin, “you already know who I am.”
Bill chuckled, “never thought I’d see the day where a Winchester helps out the very thing they kill.”
”Don’t get used to it,” warned Dean. “Now get.”
Bill thanked him again, sending off his kids to go pack their few belongings with Lenore. “I have a phone,” said Bill, “I suppose that you could say we owe you one now. I can give you my number… to cash in a favor,” he muttered, lowering his voice so Packy and Lydia couldn’t hear him. Dean knew damn well that they did anyway.
“You don’t owe me anything, dude,” said Dean.
”I insist. If what you’re telling us is true…,” he trailed off, “you saved my kids. I owe you my life.”
Dean pursed his lips, reluctantly accepting the offer. “Dad!” Called Packy, gesturing from the other side of the barn.“Let’s go.”
Dean made brief eye contact with Lenore. She offered him a small smile before mouthing a ‘thank you,’ to him as she slung a small travel bag over her shoulders.
______________________________________
Gordon was less than thrilled to hear that Dean had already ‘killed’ the remaining vamps. “You kidding me, dude? You know I wanted in on some of that action.”
Dean shrugged, “saw my opportunity, and I took it. Salted and burned those fuckers. They’re gone. Dead. Literal dust in the wind.”
Cas shot him an amused smile.
“Attaboy,” chuckled John, “knew I taught you well for somethin’.”
Dean deliberately avoided Sam’s eyes at that statement.
Dean may not have gotten to tie Gordon to a chair this time, but the satisfaction of knowing that the vamps were still alive and well when he thought that they were dead was almost as good.
So instead, Dean roofied him.
Don’t ask where Cas managed to get a date-rape drug from. The guy apparently had connections. Dean dropped it into Gordon’s glass of whiskey, carried him out of the bar with the excuse that he had one too many, and then deposited him into the bathtub with the dead body that he still hadn’t disposed of, sharpied dick carefully drawn onto his forehead with every bit of artistic ability that Dean had, (which wasn’t much).
He left a sticky note on his chest that read: LEAVE THE INNOCENTS ALONE, and then parted by leaving Gabriel’s sparkly dildo suctioned onto the side of the shower by his face. He’d been keeping it for a moment like this. Suddenly, he appreciated Gabriel’s style more.
John and Sam remained oblivious to the whole thing, and they all won in the end. Everyone except Gordon, but that didn’t matter all that much to Dean.
It was then that John announced that they should pay Ellen and Jo a visit.
DEAN
”Say the word, Dean,” hissed that nasally, bone grating voice in his ear. He could feel his hot breath, taste the staleness of it as it ghosted over his skin.
”No,” he choked out, defiantly turning his head away, trying to get as far away from him as possible while being restrained. Naturally, he didn’t get very far. He never did.
He grinned, white teeth flashing, “wrong answer.” Pain rocketed through Dean’s leg, a painful crack sounding through the air as Alistair drove an ice pick directly through his femur. It took about three seconds for his body to register the pain, and he let out a blood curdling scream, thrashing against the chains of the rack as Alistair grinned down at him evilly.
He twitsted the ice pick in a slow, deliberate circle, blood spurting out from the wound, hot as it trickled down his thigh and dribbled onto the ground.
”Wanna rethink your answer?” He suggested sweetly, gripping the ice pick hard as he yanked it from his leg. Dean hissed, spittle spraying from his mouth as he refused to scream again. He wouldn’t give him the satisfaction. Not this time.
“I. Said. No,” he gritted out.
“Shame,” tutted Alistair, “really thought I had it this time.” He giggled, selecting another tool from his table and spinning it over his knuckles.
Dean’s chest heaved as Alistair squatted down so he was practically eye level with him. He shivered as a cool, steel knife ran down the side of his face. “You know what my least favorite part of this is?” He asked, pressing the knife down hard enough to draw a line of blood from his cheek.
Dean didn’t answer, just held eye contact, his own burning with hatred, and he seemed to take that as the green light to keep fucking speaking.
“Ruining your pretty face,” he drawled out, retracting the knife. “I try to avoid it when I can,” he continued, the knife returning just below his jaw, pressing against his windpipe. His breath stuttered, “I love it when you scream for me,” he hissed, “you scream so pretty, Deanie. Do you think you could do it for me again?” He batted his lashes, “pretty please?”
Dean set his jaw, glaring up at Alistair with as much hatred as he could muster. And then spat a wad of blood directly into his eyes. Alistair leapt back in shock, and Dean snarled as he tugged viciously at the chains again, “go fuck yourself.”
Alistair stood sentinel for a moment, his hand slowly raising to touch the blood as it trickled from his eyes and down his cheeks. His fingertips came away red. He studied the blood like it was something special, turning his hand over, and then slowly, very slowly, he brought his fingers to his mouth, licking the blood from his fingers and smacking his lips together. Dean forced himself not to gag, the taste of bile rising to the back of his throat, “wrong answer,” he purred. His eyes darkened, “you’re going to regret that.”
Dean suddenly found himself tumbling to the ground as the chains were yanked away from him, yelping as he landed hard on his injured leg. He screamed then, Alistair cackling with joy at his pain. “Wrong answer!” He sang again, his hand closing around Dean’s neck as he shoved him up against the cool stone wall of the chamber.
Dean’s eyes widened, his chest rising and falling rapidly as Alistair held him up against the wall. His grip tightened minutely, almost like a spasm. “You know,” he said, almost whispering it, “I like you, Deanie,” his gaze turned predatory, eyes trailing over Dean’s body in a way that made him feel like a specimen under a microscope. His tensed, his muscles freezing up as Alistair’s pale blue eyes met his, and for the first time in the decade he had been there, Dean felt true, raw, fear, “you are very pretty,” he said lowly, leaning in close, his lips brushing against his ear. Dean made a guttural noise deep in his throat, Alistair’s hand tightening around his windpipe again.
“Please,” he protested weakly, “don’t.”
“You know how to stop it,” said Alistair, “just one teensy word.” His knee dug into Dean’s chest as he leaned in closer and he gasped at the sharp pain. “Say yes.”
Dean swallowed hard, closing his eyes, just… accepting… what he knew was about to happen next. “No.”
Alistair grinned, “pity. More fun for me, I suppose.”
”Dean!”
Alistair stood back, head turned, eyes roving over Dean’s body hungrily. He tried to claw his way away from him, but his leg wasn’t moving. It was numb, useless to him now. His eyes stung with unshed tears.
“DEAN!”
Alistair crowded into his space again, cold, clammy hand trailing over his lines of his arms. “So pretty,” he said.
“Wake up!”
Dean reeled back as a sharp pain blossomed across his cheek. He sucked in a greedy breath, fighting for the oxygen that he was deprived of before. His head slammed against something solid, as something else restrained his arms above his head.
“No!” He screamed, realizing he was trapped, “I said no!” Dean struggled with fruitless efforts, his legs kicking out as they tangled with something soft, trapping them. The weight was heavy on his chest, pressing.
“Dean, listen to me,” said a deep voice, close to his ear, just like Alistair, “you’re safe. You’re not in hell. Stop fighting me. Breathe.”
Dean’s breathing was rapid, his heart thudding in his chest like a drum. He forced himself to take a few deep, calming breaths. He was beginning to feel lightheaded. He went limp then, like a rag doll, his eyes still squeezed shut, his cheeks wet. “Please,” he croaked out. He didn’t know what he was pleading for.
“Good,” said the voice, warm breath ghosting over his skin. Something rough scratched against his cheek; stubble, “good, Dean. Do you think you can open your eyes for me?”
Dean didn’t want to. This was a trick, it had to be. When he opened his eyes, he would be staring back up at Alistair’s lifeless ones. Hellfire would be flickering against the wall, the heat of it nearly unbearable. Nevertheless, Dean slowly peeled open his eyes, his fists clenching together, his hand searing with pain. He couldn’t move his arms.
A fuzzy face swam into his vision, a grin spreading slowly across his face, relief flooding his features, “hello, Dean,” he said.
Dean blinked his eyes a few times, begging, hoping, praying, that this was real. “C-Cas?”
“Yes,” he said, his shoulders sagging, “yes, Dean.” His eyes widened then, head lolling to the side as he assessed his current situation. Cas straddled his hips, his hands clamped down on Dean’s wrists as he held them to the mattress above his head. His face was close.
“Cas,” he said again, affirming. Cas’ thumbs rubbed soothing circles on his palms. His grip was tight, but not bruising.
Cas huffed out a shaky breath above him, and once he was sure Dean wasn’t going to fight him, his head slumping forward until his forehead touched Dean’s, “don’t to that to me again,” he said. “I thought… I— just don’t.”
”Okay,” he croaked, not sure what he was agreeing to.
“Can I let go now?” Whispered Cas, his hands tightened slightly around his arms for emphasis.
He swallowed hard, trying to get his vocal chords to work properly, “yeah.”
The grounding weight of Cas’ arms fell away from his arms, and they came up to cradle his face instead, his thumbs stroking gently over Dean’s cheekbones. He closed his eyes, leaning into the touch. They stayed like that for a moment, Dean just breathing in Cas. Then his eyes cracked open, a frown forming on his lips “Did you just bitch slap me?” He mumbled.
Cas chuckled, his laugh sounding almost hysterical, “you would not wake up,” he murmured. He dipped his head forward then, his lips capturing Dean’s own chastely. Dean returned it, just letting Cas kiss him. Dean still hadn’t moved his arms, his body shaking as it came down from his adrenaline rush. Cas’ thumbs brushed over his cheekbones again, bringing him back to reality. Dean briefly registered that he could have been loud. He didn’t know what he had said while he was asleep. He hoped that nobody else heard him.
Cas quickly pressed his lips to Dean’s again before climbing off of him. Dean immediately missed the grounding weight of Cas above him, keeping him from going insane. He let out a small sound of protest, but Cas just shushed him, leaning against the headboard as he pulled Dean back into his arms.
Dean went without a fight, letting Cas manhandle him into a comfortable position. “Tell Sam I was in the chick’s position and I’ll kill you,” he muttered, no real malice in his words.
“Shut up,” huffed Cas, propping his chin up atop Dean’s head. They stayed like that for a while, Dean curled into Cas’ side, the angel’s arms around his shoulders. “Do you want to talk about it?” Asked Cas.
Dean felt himself tense again. He couldn’t. Not ever. “I— I can’t.”
“Was it hell?” Cas pressed
Dean’s fingers played with the end of Cas’ shirtsleeve, “Yes,” he said, voice cold. He couldn’t allow himself to give anything away. Nobody could know what happened. Nobody. They would think he was disgusting.
Cas didn’t ask anything else after that, seeming to sense that Dean did not have any intentions of sharing and caring. “I dream of hell sometimes,” he said, instead of letting them fall into silence.
Dean frowned, maneuvering himself in Cas’ arms so he was turned more towards him, “you do?”
A small, sad smile crossed over his face, “yes. Finding you… it was treacherous. It took me ten years alone to reach you. I was desperate to get to your soul before the other angels in my garrison did. They would not have been as merciful as I.”
Dean snorted, squeezing Cas’ arm, “I’m damn glad I ended up with you instead of junkless or somethin’.”
”As am I,” he said, pressing a soft kiss to Dean’s hairline. He let his lips linger for a moment. “Dean, I couldn’t imagine the horrors you endured. Hell was unpleasant for me, angels are not meant to be there, but for you…,” Cas shook his head, “I would never judge you harshly for what happened. It was beyond you control, what Alistair did.”
Dean tensed a little at the mention of his name. It still initiated some kind of uncomfortable fight or flight response within him, “maybe some day, Cas. I… I just can’t. What happened… it was disgusting.”
Cas was quiet for a long time. Instead of saying anything else, he turned over onto his side with some effort. Dean melted into his chest, his head resting just over Cas’ heart. He calmed himself to the steady thumping of it, a serene sound. Cas slotted his leg through Dean’s pulling him impossibly closer, and Dean glowed with happiness. Despite his dream… nightmare, that was in the past. Future? The past-future. Dean’s mind hurt just trying to think about it.
Dean glanced up, meeting Cas’ ethereal looking eyes. He cocked his head to the side, and Cas frowned, “Cas, I…,” he trailed off, the words stuttering and dying on his tongue. He couldn’t. He couldn’t say it. Because as soon as he did, something would take Cas away from him. It was his curse.
“What?” He asked, the corner of his lip twitching up into a small half-smile.
”N-nothing,” he said, shaking his head. “Nothin’, Cas.” He sighed heavily, closing his eyes again. He pressed his lips to Cas’ neck, just under his jaw, and slowly started to drift off into a dreamless sleep.
JESS
”Hey Jessie, I know you’re probably not going to answer me, but I just wanted to let you know that I’m here. I haven’t called the cops, if that’s what you’re worried about, but mom and dad have all these search parties out looking for you. Wherever you are… just… I hope you’re far away. They want Dean Winchester in a body bag, you know. The fed leading the case, Hendrickson, man if I’ve ever seen a murderous look in my life. Apparently, Winchester had multiple accounts of credit card and tax fraud. He’s wanted for kidnapping you and Sam now too… it’s not looking good for him. Obviously, you lied about him being a cop. I haven’t the slightest idea why, but you’re fucking worrying me. I know you’re listening to this too. If you don’t call me back in two days, I’m having the feds track the last phone call. I have no way of knowing of you’re being held hostage or not, but I’m inclined to take your word because you’re my sister. Please, Jessie, call me back.”
The phone clicked as the voicemail ended, and Jess sighed.
It was late. Sam was asleep upstairs, and John was out doing who the hell knows what. Bobby should be back at some point tomorrow, but by then, they would be long gone. She was curled up on the couch in the living room, a steaming cup of tea resting on a coaster beside her.
John was insistent that they go visit this ‘Ellen and Jo.’ Jess got the impression that they were other hunters.
It was around two in the morning, but Jess knew that Phil would answer anyway. She promised him, and she didn’t necessarily needs the feds at their doorstep. He picked up on the third ring.
“I’m not being held hostage,” she deadpanned.
“That’s exactly what a hostage in a hostage situation would say.”
Jess rolled her eyes, “I’m fine, Phil.”
”That’s literally all I wanted to hear.”
”I’m flattered. Listen, I can’t talk for long. Everyone’s asleep right now, so we have to make it quick.”
”Jess, please. Tell me where you are. I can help.”
”I can’t. We can’t have anyone else here. I’d have to talk it over with Sam and Dean anyway.”
”So, what. You can’t do shit without them saying so?”
”They’re keeping me safe,” she corrected.
She heard Phil give an unamused snort, “safe. You call the situation you’re in ‘safe?’ C’mon, Jessie. Let. Me. Help.”
“I’ll talk to Sam in the morning,” she promised. “Until then, please don’t rat me out.” Jess hung up before Phil could make any comment of protest.
Jess scowled at her phone, setting it down on the table next to her cup of tea. Would she talk to Sam in the morning? She kind of had to now. Jess huffed, downing the rest of her tea before she made to head back up the stairs and to the room she and Sam were sharing. She tiptoed up the steps, avoiding the third one from the top because it squeaked when you stepped on it.
Jess passed Bobby’s vacant room first, the door slightly cracked open, light off. She passed Dean’s next. Jess was about to head into her and Sam’s room when she heard what sounded like a muffled thud coming from Dean and Castiel’s room. Jess paused in her footsteps, backtracking quickly when she heard a stifled yell.
Jess’s hand hovered over the doorknob. Was everybody okay in there? She heard another thud, followed by a grunt, and then something slamming against the wall. She sincerely hoped she wasn’t walking in on soemthing she wasn’t meant to see; it sounded more like a pained sound than… others. Not that she was hoping that they were in pain or anything.
Jess made a split-second decision and turned the knob slightly, the door silently cracking open. She held her breath, a thrashing shadow the only thing visible in the dim light of the room. She nearly gasped when her vision adjusted to the darkness.
Castiel had Dean pinned to the bed, arms above his head. Jess wasn’t sure whether to be horrified or not. “Dean!” Hissed Castiel, shaking his arms, “Dean!”
She pressed her knuckles to her lips as Dean continued to fight against him viciously. Was… was Castiel hurting him? Jess bit her knuckles, tears springing to her eyes as Castiel raised his hand, backhanding Dean across the cheek hard. She was about to run from the room when Castiel spoke again, stopping her in her tracks, “wake up!” He said. …wake up? Dean was asleep?
“No,” she heard Dean bark out, loud, but not loud enough to wake Sam. He was a heavy sleeper, anyway. The amount of times Jess had to wake him ip because his alarm didn’t was astronomical. “I said no!” He cried again.
Jess opened the door just a little bit more, watching as Cas leaned down to whisper something in Dean’s ear, not loud enough for her to hear from where she was standing, though. It seemed to do the trick. Dean went limp under him, his chest rising and falling rapidly. He was terrified, she realized suddenly. He was absolutely terrified.
She couldn’t see the angel’s face, but she could hear the obvious relief in his voice, “hello, Dean.”
”C-Cas?” She heard Dean ask, his voice hoarse.
”Yes,” he said, his shoulders sagging from behind, “yes Dean.”
Jess didn’t know if she should leave or not. She felt as though she were intruding on a private moment, but her feet felt rooted to the spot. The two of them exchanged a few more quiet words before Castiel dipped his head down to bump his forehead against Dean’s. “Don't do that me again,” he said, “I thought… I— just don’t.” Jess’s heart clenched painfully. She didn’t know the context of the situation in the slightest, but it was enough to jarr her to her very core.
A few more words were exchanged before Castiel’s hands released Dean’s wrists, coming up to cradle his face gently. Jess’s breath hitched, watching the absolve love and affection that radiated from the angel as he bent down to kiss Dean sweetly.
Jess stood there until Castiel rearranged them, murmuring something into Dean’s ear until he fell asleep against his chest. She frowned, not being able to hear what they were saying to each other. Jess waited a beat, and then another, and she knocked lightly on the door. It felt wrong to leave after witnessing all of that.
Castiel’s head shot up, his arm tightening around Dean’s shoulder, “Jess,” he said once he realized it was her, eyes widening.
“Hey,” she muttered, “is everything alright?”
Castiel’s eyes narrowed then, “how much of that did you see. Or hear?”
She shook her head, deciding that it was meant to be a private moment. She didn’t want to ruin it, “not much. I didn’t really hear anything either, you guys were too quiet.” Castiel stared at her before nodding in acceptance.
“Was there something you wanted?” He asked. Dean mumbled something incoherent next to him, and Jess couldn’t help but giggle a little bit.
”I just wanted to make sure he was okay…. What— what exactly happened?”
Castiel sighed tiredly, pursing his lips. He looked as though he were trying to find the right thing to say. “Dean… there was something he went through that… that most people would not be able to endure. It was terrible, inhumane. Even the strongest of people cannot escape their demons forever. I would know. I was there to witness it first hand.” She didn’t miss the way his face darkened, his hand curling around Dean’s arm almost possessively. “He is alright, though; just momentarily scared.”
Jess frowned, “was that what he meant when he said you helped him out of a tough spot?”
“Yes,” was all he gave away, his gaze faraway.
“…does Sam know?”
“No, and I— we would prefer if it remained that way.”
Jess bobbed her head up and down, “yeah, of course. I won’t say anything. Just… what exactly happened? Was it like… a war?”
“I’m afraid I am not at Liberty to say. But, no,” he said, small smile flitting across his lips, “it was not necessarily a war.” The word ‘necessarily’ did not go unnoticed. Jess was observant, always had been. She would be able to piece together two and two with enough provided information.
Jess nodded again, looking down at Dean. He looked peaceful when he was asleep; younger. The worry lines around his eyes were gone, and he almost looked happy. Almost. The small crease in his brow did not go unnoticed. Gently, she sat down on the corner of the bed, her fingers twiddling in her lap. “D-do you mind if I stay?”
”Not in the slightest,” he said, a small smile crossing over his lips. “I do not think Dean would either.”
Jess nodded, suddenly lurching forward. She wrapped her arms around Castiel’s shoulders, Dean squashed in between the both of them. Cas stiffened under her touch, just for a second, and then melted into her embrace with a sigh. She could feel him smile into her hair. Dean squirmed against her, mumbled something else, and then turned into Castiel’s chest just a bit more. To his credit, he didn’t once wake up. At least one thing must run in the family. “I give you guys a lot of credit,” she whispered, “hunting, from what I gathered, sucks. I don’t know what either of you saw, but whatever it was, well, I’m here,” she said.
”Thank you,” said Cas, his voice gravelly, but sincere.
“Cas?” Dean slurred out. Jess pulled away from them, Dean’s eyes blearily blinking open. They looked terribly bloodshot, his green Irises almost highlighted in contrast. “what’s happenin’?”
”Nothing, go back to bed, Dean.” Cas said, his fingers brushing through Dean’s hair once. Jess internally squealed. They were positively adorable.
“Is that Jess?” Asked Dean, still looking confused.
“Yes. She was only worried because she witnessed your flashback.” Jess frowned. Flashback, not nightmare. She mentally logged that, setting it aside for later.
”Did she—“
”No, Dean.”
“Kay,” he muttered, yawning hugely, “if you’re stayin’, don’t hog the fuckin’ covers. And don’t let Sammy come after me neither.”
Jess giggled, “no promises,” she said, settling down next to Dean and Castiel. She threw her legs out, stretching her arms out above her head, the joints in her shoulders popping.
She nearly jumped when Cas’ arm came up around the both of them, pulling them close to him in a protective manner. Dean practically fused himself to his side, arm thrown over his waist, leg carelessly thrown overtop of his. Jess’s arm was pressed against the warmth of Dean’s back, and she felt safe. There was absolutely nothing romantic between this interaction whatsoever. It was comforting, pure. Whether or not she liked it, they were her family now too. She grinned. Her other brothers. Imagine that.
She might have had to endure a series of terribly unfortunate events to get here, but she wouldn’t take it back for a minute. It was inevitable, one way or another, and she was still alive.
Jess settled more fully into the pillow, the warmth radiating from Dean, and Castiel’s hand resting on her shoulder, being enough to slowly lull her back to sleep.
“Goodnight,” she said.
Dean and Castiel responded in kind.
SAM
Sam… didn’t know what to think. His internal monologue was saying to absolutely flip his shit and start a fight before he heard both sides of the situation, and the other part of him just wanted to turn around and pretend like he had seen nothing to begin with. He looked again, just to be sure his eyes weren’t deceiving him. Yeah, that wasn’t happening.
Jess hadn’t come back to bed last night. Sam assumed that maybe she had fallen asleep downstairs, or gotten sidetracked. Well, this looked more than sidetracked to him.
Not only was Jess curled up in a bed with two other men, but those two men were his brother, and the other was his brother’s supposed boyfriend. Sam’s eye twitched, and his hand curled around the doorframe. Jess had her hands drawn up to her chest as if she’d been mummified, pressed firmly alone the line of Dean’s back. Castiel had an arm wrapped around the both of them almost protectively.
Sam’s mind was whirring, every possible situation of how the actual hell this could happen flying through his head. Nothing came to a reasonable conclusion.
As if sensing his presence, Castiel suddenly jerked awake with a sharp intake of air. Sam’s eyes narrowed as he glanced over at Dean and Jess, his arm tightening around them minutely. Sam thought he was about to get up. Instead, his eyes flitted over to Dean, a small smile crossing over his face as he pressed a small kiss to his hairline. Sam's eyes widened minutely, not exactly expecting that.
"Enjoying yourself?" Sam asked casually as he leaned up against the doorframe.
Castiel physically jumped, obviously not having noticed Sam standing there, jarring both Dean and Jess awake. Dean sucked in a breath, lurching backwards as if he’d been stung, and jess flew off the side of the bed, landing on the ground with a thud and a surprised yelp.
"Fuck," Dean ground out, untangling himself from the covers he had become all twisted up in.
”What the hell, Dean!” Jess shrieked from the ground.
“I think I should be asking you the same question,” snarled Sam, “what the fuck are you guys doing?”
“Uh…” all three of them said in harmony.
Castiel cleared his throat, “we were… sleeping.”
”You were sleeping?”
Dean looked like a deer caught in headlights, his wide eyes flitting between Jess and Sam. “Dude, this is not what it looks like at all.”
“Dean, are you fucking kidding me!”
“He’s right, Sam,” Jess hurried to defend, “you’re misreading this. Just let us explain first, okay?”
Sam barked out a humorless laugh, “okay, then,” he said, crossing his arms, waiting. He raised an eyebrow at them.
Jess’s mouth flapped open, and then closed, “uh… Dean?”
Dean found himself in a similar situation, and Sam found himself getting progressively angrier, “…Cas?” He said hopefully.
Castiel shot them both the stink eye of the century before fixing his scrutinizing gaze on Sam, “Dean had a nightmare,” he said, as if it were actually a reasonable explanation.
Sam stared at him, disbelieving. “A fucking nightmare. What, man? You need them to kiss your boo-boos because you can’t handle a bad fucking dream! Christ, Dean. You know, I really tried— ack!”
Sam was harshly cut off as Dean flew out of the bed at lightning speed, his arm coming up under Sam’s chin as he pinned him to the wall with a thud. Sam’s eyes were wide, and he barely registered Jess shouting at Dean to stop in the background. Dean leaned in close, his green eyes blazing with anger, “you listen here, Sammy. Ain’t nobody kissin’ my boo-boos but myself. ‘Sides, I ain’t the only one havin’ bad dreams,” he grinned, leaning in impossibly closer, until their noses almost touched. “Am I?” In this moment, Sam didn’t recognize his brother at all. This wasn’t Dean. This was a battle hardened warrior that was willing to fight tooth and nail in order to live. The same one that had broken both of his hands and killed an angel with them as was.
“Shut up,” said Sam, his voice tight. He hated that it shook.
Dean pressed his arm against Sam’s windpipe, compressing his air supply. “Dean that’s enough,” said Castiel. Dean apparently wasn’t having it.
“Tell her, Sam,” he nodded his head at Jess, who was looking at them in abject horror, “tell her about the dreams you’ve been havin’.”
”What’s he talking about?” Asked Jess. “Sam?”
“Dean,” Castiel snapped, “let him go.”
Dean didn’t move for a moment. All he did was glare up at Sam, looking angrier than he’d ever seen him, “back off,” he said, “you ain’t said one nice thing to me since I rescued your ass. I couldn’t make it any more clear that I have no interest in anything but a friendship with Jess. Cas is my goddam boyfriend, and you can’t get it up in your think skull that I’d be into that. Okay, sure. Think what you fuckin’ want, but keep Cas out of it,” Dean sneered at him, “and I think you owe your girlfriend an explanation now. I’ll leave you to it.”
Dean shoved back at him, hard. Sam gritted his teeth as air returned to him, and Dean breezed by Castiel, who looked contemplative. Jess still sat on the ground.
“Sam,” Jess said slowly, “what dreams?”
Castiel was still there, and it pissed Sam the hell off. “Get out!” Sam hissed at him. “Now!”
And he did.
With a sound like feathers flapping in the wind, Castiel was gone from where he’d been standing before. Sam glared daggers at the spot where he was standing. Not human. Not human. Shut up.
“…Sam.”
”Jess, just…” Sam closed his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose as a headache threatened to make itself known, “what’s going on with you guys? I tried to trust what you guys told me. I believed the both of you when you said nothing was going on. You were in the same bed as them, Jess!”
“They’re my family too,” she snarled. Sam reeled back as though he’d been slapped across the face, “I was just providing comfort. If you saw what I saw last night…” she shuddered, shaking her head. “I’m not telling you any more,” she said, “not until you tell me about what Dean said.”
Sam knew he’d been backed into a corner. There was nothing he could do now except tell the truth.
“Take a seat,” he said numbly.
______________________________________
The shotgun leveled directly at Sam’s face described perfectly how he had felt that same morning. Trapped, unable to defend himself. The only difference was the young blonde girl on the other end of the shotgun.
“Jo, I presume?” Said Dean, who was standing beside Sam as the shotgun swiveled between the both of them. She cocked the weapon, raising it just a bit higher.
“Shut up,” she snapped, “who the fuck are you?”
”John Winchester,” said their father. “Put that the hell down. You’re mother’s expectin’ us”
Jo’s face screwed up in anger, “bullshit.”
“The hell d’ya mean, bullshit, I’m standing right here!”
”Jo!” Barked another voice from behind the bar. Sam stiffened as another woman strolled out from the back, hands planted firmly on her hips as she scolded her daughter. By deductive reasoning, Sam had to assume this was Ellen. “Put that away. They ain’t here to hurt us.”
Jo looked incredulous, as if her mother had the audacity to tell her not to blast their faces off with a shotgun, “but—“
”Now.”
Jo practically sulked as she set down her weapon across the bar stools, and she crossed her arms, a muscle in her jaw jumping.
“I must say, it’s been a damn long time, John,” said Ellen, “I was expectin’ you, but it appears you’ve got a hell of a lot of company.”
“Yeah. Care to introduce everyone?” Snapped Jo, shooting a withering glare at Sam. What the hell did he do?
“Right,” he said, “Sam and Dean, my sons,” he said, pointing at each of them respectively, “Sammy’s girlfriend, Jess.” Sam didn’t miss that he chose not to address Castiel at all. Suddenly, he almost understood him. Almost.
”And you?” Said Jo, raising her eyebrows at the angel.
“Castiel,” was all he said.
Ellen snorted, “that’s one hell of a name.”
”Were your parents drunk while naming you?” Added Jo, a smug look crossing her face.
“I do not have parents,” he deadpanned.
There was silence. Silence where Dean sighed, shaking his head as his face fell into his hands in disappointment. Sam could see his back shaking with silent laughter, though. Jess giggled, and Sam tried to remain impassive.
“Um… sorry,” said Jo.
Castiel looked genuinely confused, “for what? I was merely a divine creation of my father. Born from nothing of a thought.”
More silence. “What?” Said Ellen, looking flabbergasted, “I want whatever you’re on, boy.”
”Dammit, Cas,” said Dean, his face red from holding back laughter.
“What did I do?”
“Okay!” Sam barked, gaining everyone’s attention at once. “How about we sit down, yeah? If we move the passed out drunk guy then we can talk.”
“That’s just Ash,” said Jo impassively, “don’t mind him.”
______________________________________
”And you expect me to believe this nonsense?” Ellen wasn’t buying anything they were selling.
”Please,” said John, “we need you to help us find him.”
“Then how d’ya know that Azazel didn’t jump ship and leave his meat suit behind?” Wondered Jo. She had a good point. Demons tended to jump from person to person whenever they pleased.
“We need anything that’ll lead us to him,” explained Dean, “his last meat suit was a kid named Brady. He disappeared after I shot him with rock salt. Brady’s still either cartin’ Azazel around, or he’s confused and disoriented in some hospital. Either way, he could have helpful information.”
Sam noticed Dean fiddling with a pen in his hands, just rolling it over his knuckles absentmindedly as his eyes followed the conversation. Dean took in a sharp breath, barely noticeable if you didn’t pay attention. Sam frowned, watching as his hand spasmed, the pen clattering to the ground. That answered Sam’s question to whether or not his hand was still a problem.
“Right,” said Ellen, “and what makes ya think that we can help?”
“You said that you had somebody good with computers over the phone last time we talked. I was wonderin’ if you could point me their way.” Said John.
Ellen narrowed her eyes at John before cupping her hand around her mouth, “ASH!” She bellowed.
The drunk man on the pool table popped his head up, rocking the nineteen-eighties mullet with a headband to match. He had a bottle cap stuck to the side of his face. “You’ve gotta be kiddin’ me,” muttered Dean. Sam was, despite their little riff before, inclined to agree with him.
”He’s a genius,” said Jo, nodding her head.
“He is inebriated,” said Castiel.
“I work better that way, man,” said Ash, his voice smooth, laid back. “What’s the verdict, Ellen?” He let out a yawn, stretching his arms above his head with a groan.
“We need ya to find somebody.”
Ash snorted, “easy peasy. All I need is a first and a last name.”
“Really?” Said Sam, “…are you sure?” Yes, he was most certainly questioning Ellen’s judgement.
“Yeah, man. Give me approximately twenty seven hours, an eighth, and a six pack, and I’ll find your guy.”
Dean pursed his lips, “I like your style, dude.”
“His liver is damaged,” muttered Castiel, apparently still on the initial issue.
“How the hell would you know that?” Said Jo confusedly, “you some kinda doctor?”
“No.”
“No?”
“That is still the term.”
“So what, you’re makin’ a wild guess here then?”
”You have an improperly healed rib. Allow me to fix it.”
“Dude,” said Dean through gritted teeth, he clamped a hand down on Castiel’s shoulder before he could approach Jo; who was looking more that terrified out of her wits. “You can’t go preformin’ miracles and shit whenever you damn well feel like it.”
”You ain’t human,” announced Ellen, seeming to come to that conclusion rather quickly. Sam reminded himself not to underestimate her again. “The hell you doin’, hauling around a non-human, John?” She continued.
John snorted, glaring at Dean, who returned it with an equal intensity, “I wonder the same damn thing every day.”
“I sense that I am unwanted here,” said Castiel. Was it just Sam, or were his statements extra unhelpful today?
“Sit down,” snipped Ellen viciously.
Sam sat without another word, as did everyone else.
Out of habit, he slid his hand towards Jess’s. Sam winced when she flinched away from him, and his heart sank. He’d told her everything: all of his dreams that he had about her dying, what he was to Azazel. She hadn’t been happy. Not because of what he was to Azazel, but because he kept it from her.
Sam folded his hands together in his lap.
”Two things,” said Ellen. “One, since we’re helpin’ you, I have somethin’ that you could help us with. There’s been some strange murders about an hour from here. Jo and I were gonna check it out, but…” she trailed off. Enough was said. “And two,” she continued on once nobody interrupted her, “what exactly are you?” That was directed at Castiel.
“I am an angel of the lord.”
She blinked. Once. Twice. Three times. “I need a drink.”
Sam did too.
DEAN (ELEVEN YEARS AGO)
“You should really see a doctor, you know.”
Dean cracked open the one eye that wasn’t swollen shut, groaning as a headache bloomed behind his eyes. He was convinced he was hallucinating, because he would know that frizzy red Afro from anywhere. “Am I dead?” He croaked out.
“Nope,” said Gabriel, popping the ‘p.’ “Though death might be a small mercy at this point. You look terrible.”
Dean attempted to roll onto his stomach, his ribs protesting, “where the hell did you even come from?”
“It appears that fate keeps throwing us together, Deano,” she said, her hand over her heart, “we were just meant to be.”
Dean snorted, immediately regretting it as pain flashed through his entire body, “sure, if you like jail bait.”
“Maybe I do,” said Gabriel. Dean sure hoped she wasn’t serious. “Alright, up and at ‘em. I’ve got a hotel room, and you look like shit.”
”I’m fine,” Dean muttered, his vision dancing.
“So you want me to leave you lying in a puddle of your own blood in a random alleyway?”
“…no.”
”Thought so.”
Suddenly, Dean was being hefted off of the ground. He yelped, his ribs grinding together painfully as he moved. Gabriel snorted, throwing Dean’s arm around her shoulder, “quit whining. It’s not that bad.”
Dean must have passed out again, because the next time he opened his eyes, he was staring up at an ugly ass popcorn ceiling. What the fuck?
Dean groaned, his hands closing around soft blankets, his split knuckles cracking open as he flexing his hands.
“Good morning, sunshine!”
He jumped, almost flying out of the bed. “God, please lower the volume,” muttered Dean. “I think I have a concussion.”
“Right you are, judging by that lovely looking knot on your head. So. Who beat the shit out of you?”
“Don’t worry about it.”
”So you’re not interested in beating the asses of the same guys that left you there to rot?” When Dean didn’t answer, Gabriel just smirked. She was sitting cross-legged in an obnoxiously yellow armchair, a playboy magazine spread open across her lap. Her gaze softened slightly, “what did you do to piss them off?”
“It doesn’t matter.”
“Bullshit, it doesn’t matter.”
Dean scowled, squeezing his eyes together painfully. Obviously, Gabriel wasn’t taking no for an answer, “I was just tryin’ to feed Sammy,” he croaked, “hustled them in pool. They didn’t like that too much.”
Gabriel snickered, “I think you killed their egos. Not every day that you get hustled by some fifteen year old kid.”
“I have to leave,” said Dean, trying to change the topic. “My dad’s gonna come lookin’ for me when I don’t show up tonight.”
“By all means, I’m not holding you captive. Feel free to leave at any moment.”
Fucking bitch. Dean’s ankle was probably broken.
”Anyway, do you like burgers?”
Dean’s brain short circuited, “what?”
“Do. You. Like. Burgers. I could spell it too if you’d like me to.”
“Uh… sure,” he muttered, his vision tunneling briefly.
“Wonderful. Then you stay here, and I’ll go get us some deliciously greasy grub.” That actually sounded terrible. Dean would probably vomit it all back up anyway.
Gabriel patted his leg as she grabbed the most disgusting looking purse Dean had ever seen from beside the armchair. It look like a cheerleader’s pompom, except bright green, and with a mini disco ball hanging off of the side of it. ”You’ve gotta have the worst taste I’ve ever seen,” said Dean.
“You kidding? The sixties and seventies were peak fashion. You haven’t the slightest idea what style is, oh young one. Anyway, I’ll be back. Help yourself to my magazines if you so desire. Ciao.”
Gabriel swung open the hotel door, leaving Dean baffled on the surprisingly soft bed. What the hell just happened?
DEAN
Sometimes Dean got tired. Amazingly so, today happened to be one of those days. Ellen decided to divide and conquer. She, Jo, Sam, Jess, and John had went to investigate the murders, with a warning not to burn her bar down while she was gone. He and Cas had volunteered to stay back with Ash and provide alcohol when requested.
Dean needed a drink for himself.
He sat stiffly on a hard plastic barstool, nursing a beer as he stared aimlessly at the ring of condensation it made on the counter in front of him. He set it back down with a sigh, his good thumb rubbing absentmindedly at the rough patch of skin over the opposite wrist from that night with Uriel.
It didn’t break the wards on his skin. He’d tattooed them far back enough on him arms that it didn’t even begin to touch it. But all Dean could do was stare. The TV was a garbled mess in the background as static filled his brain. Dean slowly blinked his eyes, and his thumb stuttered to a stop over the marred skin. It was terribly familiar.
Dean hadn’t thought about it in years, if he were being honest with himself. He rarely even had time to sit down and think in general. Moments like this were rare, where he could sit down, have a beer, and worry about whether Sam could get it done or not.
“Are you alright, Dean?” Cas. Cas was always worried about him. Fucker always noticed when something was off.
“Yeah, Cas,” said Dean, “I’m good. Why do you ask?” His thumb pressed almost painfully into the skin on his wrist.
Cas’ eyes narrowed suspiciously, his head cocking to the side, “you were too quiet.”
”So when I’m not being a loud, obnoxious asshole, that’s when you worry?” Dean winced. He didn’t know where the sudden malice in his voice came from. He was on edge.
To his credit, Cas barely flinched. He knew Dean better than to automatically assume it was Cas he was mad at. “Dean,” he said lowly, almost like a warning.
His fingernail created a crescent shape in his skin, and his breath hitched, “I’m fine, Cas!” He snapped. “Please just fucking drop it.”
Cas’ jaw clicked shut. Dean could hear his heart pounding in his ears, his sudden outburst of anger causing his pulse to skyrocket. Cas just nodded, standing harshly from where he sat contentedly in a booth, “I wish you wouldn’t speak to me like that,” he muttered, “but I see that you clearly need space. Pray if you need me.”
Dean didn’t need to see Cas’ wings to know that he had spread them to prepare for flight. He was gone mere seconds later without so much as another word. Dean bit the inside of his cheek, immediately feeling terrible for snapping at him. Cas hadn’t done anything wrong, he was just having a self induced shitty day.
Dean looked at his wrist again. The skin was still imperfect. Looking away hadn’t fixed anything. Dean stopped thinking about it after hell. When Cas had healed him, pulled him from the pit, he had reconstructed his body and soul. The process had left him as smooth as a baby’s bottom. Every old wound, scar, blemish; they were gone. It were as if he had become a blank canvass. They were still here now. This was before Cas had reset his skin like a timer. Those thin white lines were barely noticeable even now, long since faded from his childhood, but they were a constant cruel reminder of how John’s shitty parenting really fucked him up.
Dean realized now why he preferred to not think. He threw himself into all of these dangerous hunts so he didn’t have time to reconcile with his conflicting thoughts. This is when his self destructive behaviors thought it was a brilliant time to make a drama worthy appearance. Fucking addict genes.
Dean needed to go for a goddam walk. Ash was hunched over his computer in the far corner of the bar, discarded bags of Doritos and pretzels littering the ground around him when Dean left the Roadhouse. “Get me some weed,” he threw half heartedly over his shoulder. Dean didn’t answer him.
He didn’t drive to the nearby town. He didn’t fly. Instead, he tossed his clothes into a bush without a second thought and took off running as fast as his four legs could carry him. He didn’t know how long he ran, he just knew that he could no longer hear himself think, and that was fucking fantastic.
He only stopped running when he heard the squealing sounds of young children playing in the distance. Dean was panting by the time he skidded to a stop in a small patch of blackberry bushes. There was a small park a few meters in front of him, a group of kids howling with laughter as they passed a soccer ball between themselves on the cracked pavement. It was still chilly out, so they were all bundled up in jackets and fluffy hats. The parents all sat tiredly on park benches, exchanging small talk as they watched their kids out of the corners of their eyes.
Dad never took them to a park once in their lives. Dean had taken Sam when he could, often late at night when John Winchester was asleep. Dean didn’t find happiness in his own happiness, which sounded stupid as fuck, but he found happiness in Sam’s happiness. That’s why he tried his damned hardest to give Sam everything John couldn’t give him.
Dean let out a sigh as he got comfortable in the bushes. He stretched out, letting out a huge yawn that felt horrendously strange as a different species. He was still getting used to it. For a while, he just watched the kids engage in a game of badly executed soccer.
There was no specific goal, they just kept kicking the ball back and forth in hopes that one of them would get it between the two buckets set up in front of the swing-set. He watched in amusement as one of the boys tripped over his friend’s foot and ate shit in the grass.
Dean jumped when something snapped behind him, a twig. He leapt to his feet, whirring around with his teeth bared, wholly prepared for a fight. He came face to face with a fucking eight year old girl. She had a jumprope clutched in one hand, and a half eaten popsicle in the other. It melted red dye all over her hand as she stared at him with a gaping mouth and wide eyes. Shit.
Realistically, he could have ran, but he seemed strangely rooted to the spot. The girl didn’t scream. Her popsicle stained hand shook like a leaf, and Dean slowly lowered himself to the ground, his ears pressed flat against his head. He almost sighed in relief when she giggled at his submission, “hi, doggy,”she said. Dean huffed. It was amazing how kids’ minds worked. They could look at both a chihuahua and a direwolf and categorize them both under ‘doggy.’
”What’re you doing all the way over here?” She said, dropping her popsicle stick on the ground. “Where’s your owner?”
Where’s your parent? He thought.
Something about the girl reminded him achingly of a young Sam. Maybe it was the same big, hazel doe eyes, or the shaggy brown hair, but it was almost like looking upon a female version of a kid Sam. Dean lowered his head as she giggled again, walking up to him with a raised hand, no doubt sticky from the melted popsicle. Dean was damn near twice her size, easily. He admired her courage as she reached out her hand and patted his head, staining his golden fur with red popsicle dye. It looked as though he’d been stabbed. “I’m gonna call you Cooper,” she declared proudly as she continued to stroke his head.
Dean, now dubbed ‘Cooper,’ could have laughed out loud, though he could imagine it would have come out as some sort of distorted snarl that woulda scared the shit out of the kid now. “I’m Julia,” the girl continued babbling, “I dunno what you’re doing out here, but I’m hiding from Justin ‘cause he cut my jumprope in half.” Julia held up her severed jumprope for emphasis, showing Dean where it got sliced down the middle. Asshole little kid, he thought.
Dean cocked his head at her, and Julia pointed towards the park, “he’s the real ugly one with the red hair and pimply face.” Dean followed her finger to where it was pointing, and he zeroed in on a teenage kid overturning some poor victim’s backpack all over the ground. Pencils and notebooks splattered into a muddy puddle. Dean felt sympathy race through him. He’d had his fair share of older kids picking on him when he was little; mostly because he wore the same clothes every day, and came in dirty more than he was clean, but god bless anyone that dared pick on Sam. “My daddy told me to kick him where the sun don’t shine though,” said Julia, with pride lacing her voice. Dean thought her dad gave her some good advice.
Julia plopped down on the ground beside Dean with a long suffering sigh that sounded strange coming from an eight year old, and ran her hands through his soft fur with a barely stifled giggle. “My daddy won’t let me have a dog.” Dean doubted her daddy would let her have a direwolf either. John wouldn’t let Sam have a dog, he thought absently. Dean brought home a stray cat once to make him happy, because it was better than nothing, and John brought it out back and shot it with a pistol to “put it out of its misery.” He and Sammy had cried a lot that night. Dean was only twelve, and Sam was eight.
Dean suddenly wondered just where Julia’s ‘daddy’ was. She was clearly too young to be wandering around the woods by herself.
And as if on cue, Dean lifted his head to the sound of frantic footsteps crunching through the woods. “Julia!” Cried out a concerned voice, “get the hell away from it!”
Dean’s eyes widened as Julia was harshly yanked away from him with a small yelp, and he heard the unmistakable sound of a gun’s barrel cocking. Shit.
A disheveled man stood a few feet away from Dean, his arm holding Julia back behind him as she shouted at him not to ‘shoot Cooper.’ He was holding a .22 with shaking hands, pointed directly at Dean. “Daddy, no!” Cried Julia, “he didn’t hurt me!”
Dean should have predicted it. It stung, but only for a second. He stood unimpressed as the bullet tore through his chest; in one end and out the other. At least he wouldn’t have to dig it out later. Was this always what it was like for Cas? The man blinked at him in obvious surprise, and Dean could both see and hear the children and their parents at the park quickly making their escape at the sound of a gunshot. “What the fuck…?” The man said, trailing off. He was no doubt in shock at the fact that Dean was still alive and well.
Dean took a moment longer to study the man. He hadn’t lowered his weapon, but he could now notice the small metal charm hanging around his neck; a pentagram with flames around it. Only Dean’s fucking luck. This guy was a hunter, and he’d probably used a silver bullet. “What are you,” he snarled, still holding back a thrashing Julia.
Dean maintained eye contact with Julia’s father as he slowly backed into the bushes, because he’d be damned if an eight year old girl was gonna be seeing his junk swing freely. Both Julia and her father reeled back in shock as Dean’s bones started cracking and contorting. Yeah, he wasn’t used to it either. “Stay back,” hissed her father.
“Well then don’t shoot me again,” was the first thing Dean said as soon as he was crouching in the bushes, his lower half effectively hidden.
“Skinwalker,” breathed the man.
“Why the hell’re people always callin’ me that these days?”
______________________________________
Dean didnt know how he ended up at a bar with Julia’s father, but he actually wasn’t a terrible guy. He’d lent Dean a pair of his own jeans and a cotton t-shirt for the time being. They’d quickly evicted the park after one of the parents called the cops on the gunshot.
”Gotta hand it to you,” he said, downing a shot of whiskey, “you’re one crazy son of a bitch, hunting when you’re one of them to begin with.”
Dean gave Greg (that’s what he introduced himself as), a wry smile, “it’s a lot more complicated than that.” It was a hell of a lot more complicated than that.
”Is it though?” Oh, it was.
“I’m not a monster,” he argued, “just some poor bastard with bad luck.”
“Is that what they’re calling it these days?”
Dean rolled his eyes, “if it makes you sleep better at night. I think I did scare the shit outta you, though.” He smirked, leaning back in his chair. “Your daughter on the other hand, she didn’t seem one bit afraid of me.”
Greg chuckled humorlessly, “I’ve taught her better than that.”
Dean could feel his hackles rise. Greg saying that sounded way too similar to something his father would have said. “I raised you better than this, Dean,” he would say. He thought about those same words every damn day. Hell, he lived by them.
“She’s a kid,” said Dean, shrugging. “She’s gonna be a kid.”
“But she knows damn well that she shouldn’t be messing with shit like you… uh… no offense.”
Dean shrugged, “none taken. For now. But I have teeth, and sharp ones.” Greg chuckled nervously, and Dean powered on, “but take it from me, let her be a kid. Don’t be too hard on her now, ‘cause she’s gonna grow up to hate you for it.”
Greg narrowed his eyes at Dean, swirling around the remaining whiskey in his glass, “sounds to me like you’re speaking from experience there.”
Dean snorted, “my dad was anything but my dad. He was my protector, my teacher, my goddam drill sergeant, but he wasn’t my dad, not really. He got too damn caught up in what he was doin’ that he forgot he had two kids to take care of. Hell, my brother practically became my kid.”
Greg frowned, his eyes roving over Dean, calculating, “yeah. I guess you’re right. I can be hard on her at times, but only because I want to protect her.”
”My dad wanted the same for me,” Dean shrugged, “look at me now. Listen, you only get one shot at being a parent. Don’t fuck it up, man. Take her to a concert or somethin’. Buy her that dog she wanted.”
Dean almost jumped when Greg barked out a laugh, his hand tightening around his glass until his knuckles became white, “look at me, getting parenting advice from somebody half my age.”
Dean snorted, “I’m a lot older than you think, dude, trust me.” And if that wasn’t irony at its very best.
Greg became silent soon after that, sipping the rest of his whiskey slowly. His eyes landed on Dean again, something else shining in them, “you know,” he said, an edge to his tone, “I can’t believe I saying this, it’s probably going against seven different hunter codes… but do you wanna get out of here?”
Dean felt his heart stop and then fizzle out. That… was a sudden turn of events. “Oh…” he said, sounding anything but enthusiastic. He realized that it may have sounded like he was flirting with Greg, when really, he was just telling the truth.
Greg hurried to correct himself when he saw the unenthused look on Dean’s face, “I mean, only if you want to! I didn’t… maybe I read you wrong…”
Dean thinned his lips, laughing with no humor, “no. No, you read me right. Just… I have somebody….” Dean realized how shitty that sounded, even in his own ears. Cas wasn’t just ‘somebody.’ Cas was everything.
Greg raised an eyebrow, “you have ‘somebody?’ You could just tell me you aren’t interested,” he said with a smirk. “It might bruise my ego less.”
”No,” said Dean, laughing, “I have somebody… a boyfriend. Man, and I’ve got to apologize to him right fucking now.”
“I see,” said Greg. “Lover’s spat?”
“More like lover’s minor disagreement.”
“Alright then,” said Greg, leaning back in his seat with an air of finality, “I can’t have a piece of that ass, so tell me all about the guy that can. I’ve got nowhere else to be tonight.” He signaled the barkeep for another drink. “This one’s one me,” he said. Dean politely thanked him.
Dean felt himself flush a bit, but he cleared his throat to speak anyway, “…his name’s Cas. He’s probably the most gorgeous motherfucker you’d ever see,” he started. “I was kinda an asshole to him before we came here.”
“Hmm,” said Greg, as if he were analyzing clinical results, “sounds promising. Tell me more.”
Dean could feel the flush on his face deepen, “he’s smart as a whip, really keeps me in my damn place, that’s for sure,” he said. “He…” Dean felt himself falter, “he makes me better.”
Greg raised his eyebrow and let out an incredulous laugh, “well, fuck me for thinking I had a chance here. This ‘Cas’ has got you whipped.”
“Hey!” Dean cried, only slightly offended.
“Alright, alright. I’d ask for a picture of him, but you obviously don’t have your phone on you.”
Dean shook his head, “unfortunate benefits to reap of being a ‘Skinwalker.’”
”I’m never going to find out what you actually are, am I?”
”Not a chance.”
”You’re damn lucky I don’t shoot first.”
”You did shoot me first.”
“Okay, they you’re damn lucky you didn’t die from the silver bullet.”
“Touché.”
Overall, Dean’s day wasn’t as terrible as he’d made it out to be. He left the bar with a promise from Greg to give his daughter a childhood, and Dean left with a promise to make his apology a good one, but that sinking feeling that he felt earlier in the morning didn’t leave him as he headed back to the Roadhouse. His thumb pressed into his skin as Ash greeted him, still in the same spot as he was when he left.
His fingernails created a crescent shape in the skin there when he sent Cas a silent prayer to come back. He felt the skin break when he sat down with anticipation.
Sometimes old habits die hard.
JESS
Werewolves. Werewolves. Werewolves.
Jess still couldn’t believe that werewolves existed.
“Werewolves,” she said to Jo.
“Werewolves,” she confirmed. “And a great big pack of ‘em too.”
Jess liked Jo. She had a vibrant personality, and a quick whit. She could no doubt kick her ass into the next country if she pissed her off. She held herself proudly, and had this confident aura surrounding her that definitely made you think twice about crossing her.
Ellen held herself just the same way, which is where Jess imagined Jo got it from.
“How do we kill werewolves?” Jess asked in curiosity.
Jess jumped as Sam slammed a gun down next to her hand on the table, “silver,” he said. “Lots of it.”
“Or decapitation,” chimed in Ellen, a machete practically materializing into her hand as she grinned at Jess.
“That’s the more efficient way,” agreed John, a dangerous glint in his eye. Jess didn’t think she liked it at all.
Chatter filled the hotel room soon after that; Ellen and Jo trying their best to fill John and Sam in on their preexisting plans to kill the wolves. Jess was left to her own thoughts, as she didn’t know half of what they were talking about anyway. She eyed Sam, watching his facial expressions carefully.
He had lied to her.
He had lied to her… to protect her. In a way, she understood. And then she was incredibly pissed at him again because she wasn’t a child that needed protecting. She could handle it, no matter now shitty it really was. She just wished that he told her sooner. Sure, freaky psychic dreams that predicted her death. What else was new? Keep throwing it at her.
”So do we actually know where the wolves are?” Asked Sam, his question breaking Jess out of her stupor.
Ellen nodded. “There’s this crumbling apartment building on 25th and 4th. It’s isolated, and nobody is damn stupid enough to go inside of it. We’ll find them there.” Jess didn’t have the slightest idea how Ellen managed to track them there, but she was all for it.
Ellen was quick to catch Jess up on her plan. John seemed less than happy that he obviously wasn’t the one in charge here any more, and Sam seemed wary when Ellen offered Jess either the gun or the machete. Jess picked the machete. She didn’t trust her aim enough yet not to kill Sam or one of her new friends if she fired off a desperate shot.
It was a bit awkward in her hand. It wasn’t evenly balanced, and the blade was heavy, but she could swing it, and that was all that mattered. She could do this.
______________________________________
”What if I accidentally decapitate one of you?”
“You won’t decapitate me, Jess,” Sam assured her. “Just don’t swing the deadly weapon at my head, and you’ll be good.”
“Okay, so then what if I accidentally chop your arm off?” Sam groaned, and Jess winced. “Sorry.”
”No, don’t be sorry,” he said hurriedly, “you don’t have to do this, you know. You could wait out here, let us take care of it?”
Jess jutted her chin out at Sam, a challenge, “I’m doing it,” she assured him, clutching her machete tighter. “I told you that I want to do this with you now.”
Sam’s eyes softened slightly, giving into her, “I never said you couldn’t. I just don’t want anything bad to happen to you.”
”So I hate to break up the love fest over there,” said Jo, clearing her throat, “but we have werewolves to kill, and we ain’t gettin’ any younger over here.”
”Right,” said Jess, nerves twisting disgustingly inside of her stomach, “yeah.” She swallowed hard, pushing down the taste of bile. She could do this.
They barely stepped into the building before they were ambushed. The wolves must have been anticipating them. Ellen was the first to go down. Jess gasped in shock as something leapt out from behind a crumbling support beam, tackling Ellen to the ground with a vicious snarl. Jo moved to her mother’s aid quickly, shooting off three rounds into the werewolf’s chest just before it managed to sink its teeth into her arm. “Thanks, kiddo,” she wheezed out, stumbling back to her feet.
The taste of bile retuned when the wolf rolled off of Ellen, whimpering pitifully as she writhed on the ground, the bullet wounds sizzling like hydrogen peroxide had been poured in them. Eventually, she went still. She could do this. “That’s one,” Jo mouthed, holding up a single finger, “keep an eye out.”
Ten seconds later found Jo crumbling to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut as a crowbar connected with her brow. Jess let out another surprised gasp, the hand that wasn’t occupying the machete coming up to cover her mouth.
Sam tackled her to the ground as the crowbar blurred towards her next, and the machete skittered away from her hand and across the ground. “Dad, get him!” Sam cried from on top of her.
Jess heard three more gunshots ring out, followed by a pained cry, but she was too busy trying to fight off that fucking taste of bile. She vaguely registered that there were six new figures in the room. They were outnumbered, and Jess may as well have been useless.
Sam went down next to her, letting out a garbled cry as he fought to push off the wolf, who was gnashing his teeth at Sam all while snarling anomalistically. “Jess!” He hissed, narrowly missing the werewolf’s teeth. Next to her, Jo struggled to regain her consciousness.
Jess didn’t know what made her do it. She launched herself at the werewolf when Sam let out another cry of pain, wrapping her arms around his middle as they both tumbled to the ground. A brief tussle ensued where both Jess and the monster tried to gain the upper hand, and Jess just barely managed to see Sam kick her discarded machete in her direction. ‘It’s the most effective way,’ she remembered John saying.
Jess was acting on pure adrenaline now. She rolled to the side, her hand closing around the handle of the machete as she felt herself being jerked around. She briefly registered that her knees were bloodied from hitting the ground so hard, and they stung as she scrambled away from the creature above her, blood mixing with dirt.
A searing hand closed tightly around her ankle. Jess swung blindly. Twisting harshly in its grasp, Jess let out a scream of anger. Her machete made a sickening squelching sound as it connected with its target, and blood splattered across the side of her face not even seconds later. A head thumped to the ground near her feet, and the body about three seconds after. This time, Jess couldn’t hold the bile back. As she stared into the lifeless eyes of the decapitated body, she felt the contents of her stomach rush to her throat. She lurched to the side, retching as Sam hurried to her aid. “You okay?” He asked, his hand falling on her shoulder. He was breathing heavily.
She gave him a weak thumbs up and a watery smile to match.
”Stop!” She heard somebody cry out behind her.
Jess regained her composure, wiping the back of her hand (which was covered in dust and dirt), over the back of her mouth. She nearly gagged as she tasted blood. Jo had finally managed to stumble back to her feet, grumbling about how ‘fucking embarrassing’ that just was.
John had a werewolf pinned up against the wall. Jess’s heart sank. The kid couldn’t have been much older than seventeen or eighteen. He was positively terrified as he trembled up against the concrete, “please,” he croaked out, “please don’t.”
John sighed almost sadly, though it could have been in disappointment, “sorry this happened to ya, kid.”
”No!” He cried out desperately, his feet scuffing against the ground as John raised the machete for the kill, “please, they said I had to do it! Please!”
John faltered, the machete still suspended in the air above his head, “who told you that you had to do what?” He demanded, pressing the sharp edge of the blade to his throat.
“I-I don’t know,” he stuttered, “they found us last week. And t—“ the kid cleared his throat, his eyes locked onto the blade at his neck, “they relocated us. We used to live in a grain silo in Wisconsin, but they made us come here.”
Jess frowned, her hand picking at a loose thread on her shirtsleeve, “why not fight them?” She asked curiously.
“We couldn’t,” said the kid, his voice quivering, “they could… could— teleport… or something. They could make us explode, like the sun. They burned Jack’s eyes out.”
“Angels,” Sam breathed next to her, making that connection quicker than the rest of them, “but why?”
”He asked you a question,” snarled John.
Jess could see the werewolf swallow nervously, his hands clenching and unclenching at his sides, “I don’t really know. All they said was that you were going to come looking for us, and we had to be ready,” he frowned, “they lied to us. They said there should only be three of you. That’s all I know, I swear.”
“Thanks, kid,” said John.
For a fleeting moment, Jess thought that he might let him go. How wrong she was. She gasped, bringing her hands up to her mouth as he swung the machete in a wide arch quicker than her brain could comprehend. A head was rolling to the ground not even a second later, the body slumping over as blood flowed freely from the neck where it used to be. “Oh, God,” she said, forcing herself to look away.
Jess was only slightly disturbed that nobody else seemed effected by that in the slightest. Ellen cleaned her blade off by swiping it across the inside of her already bloodied jacket, and gestured at the bodies lying around the abandoned building, “best clean this mess up before somebody else finds it,” she said.
That’s how Jess found herself helping strangers drag mutilated bodies into a pre dug grave. She watched from the distance as Jo poured lighter fluid overtop of the bodies, and she looked to Sam in question.
“What’s dead, stays dead,” he elaborated, “burn the remains, and they have no chance of returning. General rule of thumb when it comes to hunting.”
She nodded mutely, a wall of flames erupting in front of her as Ellen dropped a lighter into the grave. The smell of burning flesh filled the air not even minutes later, and she turned away, blocking her nose from the foul odor. She could do this.
She could hunt. She had to.
DEAN
DUMB BLONDE: 1:24 a.m
>I decapitated a werewolf today
>I only threw up once
YOU: 1:27 a.m
>congratulations?
DUMB BLONDE: 1:27 a.m
>I think Sam freaked out more than I did
YOU: 1:29 a.m
>not surprised
>Ash has a pin on Brady, by the way
>will tell u when u get back
DUMB BLONDE: 1:30 a.m
>perfect
>night, asshole
YOU: 1:30 a.m
>night bitch
Dean snorted and set down his phone on top of the nightstand beside him. He’d snagged a room at the nearest hotel for the night, and it actually turned out to be pretty nice in comparison to most of the rooms he’d stayed in as a kid. At least this one had decent water pressure, and a functioning sink. It also lacked that nasty smell of mildew and mold.
Ash managed to pin Brady to a community hospital in New Jersey. How the actual fuck he got all the way over there was a complete mystery to Dean. Azazel must have been busy.
According to his medical records (which Ash prided himself greatly on finding), he suffered from trauma induced amnesia and remembered hardly anything from the two months Azazel had been driving his meat suit around the country. Fantastic for them. They needed information. Maybe Cas could preform some kind of memory restoring miracle.
Speaking of Cas, Dean lifted his head as he strolled out of the bathroom, steam from the shower following him, wearing a pair of boxers, and holding his jeans in his hands like he didn’t know what to do with them. Cas decided that he liked some human elements of life far more than other: Namely, showers, coffee, cheeseburgers, and Dean’s ass, listed in that order.
They’d made up almost as soon as Dean returned from his bar escapades with Greg, and he chose to do so in the most sarcastic and irritating way possible, just because he could (though Cas knew him well enough to know that Dean was shit at apologies and he meant it wholeheartedly). So with an apology kiss, and a promise to buy Cas a cheeseburger the next day, everything was good again.
Cas attempted to nudge Dean out of the center of the bed, making a noise of protest as he refused to move, “Dean,” he whined, “move over.”
He grinned, batting his lashes up at Cas, “why don’t you ask nicely?”
“I’m still mad at you,” he snapped, his voice slightly flinty. He physically rolled Dean over to the other side of the bed, his pair of jeans nailing Dean directly in the face for good measure as he whipped them at him. Hard.
”What the fuck!” Dean cried, his voice muffled by the fabric. “I promised to buy you a cheeseburger!”
“Two cheeseburgers,” he argued, sliding into the bed beside Dean. He then proceeded to shuffle back and forth as obnoxiously as possible before his freezing ass feet connected with his bare thigh.
Dean yelped, lurching away from him, “Christ, get those ice blocks away from me,” he said. “It’s like sleeping with the undead.”
He was met with a bitch face that rivaled Sam’s, (which was almost impossible to do). Cas seemed to have mastered it though, because it had reached ultimate bitchface peak.
Cas just smirked victoriously at Dean before he scooted closer to him, his chin coming to rest atop of his shoulder as he settled more fully into his pile of shitty hotel pillows. His phone lit up next to him as another message popped up onto the screen. “You should probably get that,” Cas muttered, his hand tracing the lines of Dean’s tattoos absentmindedly.
(574)-665-9871: 1:38 a.m
>hey Dean
>it’s Greg
>from the bar?
>u gave me ur number
Dean felt a bolt of fear shoot down his spine as he looked down to meet the steely eyes of Cas. “Who is this, Dean?” he asked, just a little too calm. They just made up. The last thing Dean needed was for Cas to think he was cheating on him.
Cheating. Dean frowned. Internally, he had been referring to Cas as his ‘boyfriend,’ though he was positive that they had never actually put a label to what they were. He suddenly realized that he had just set their relationship in stone, essentially saying that talking to another guy behind Cas’ back was cheating.
“This is not what it looks like,” Dean hurriedly stuttered out. “I accidentally scared the shit outta his kid. Turns out he’s a hunter, and we went to a bar for a drink ‘cause he shot me and felt bad about it. Only, he’s not a dick like most hunters when he realized I wasn’t really human… and you’re not mad?”
Cas was smirking at him, all anger from before gone, “no, I am not mad. I believe you, Dean. Who would I be if I did not allow you to have friends?” He squeezed Dean’s free hand, “and I always know when you’re lying.”
“Reassuring,” huffed Dean.
YOU: 1:41 a.m
>damn
>thought u were my doordash guy finally delivering my food
GREG: 1:42 a.m
>sarcastic fuck
>how does your boytoy ever put up with it?
YOU: 1:42 a.m
>he actually thinks it’s my most attractive quality
>he also theiwibfieoj wjkoojgff
>wrreoookvde
>lllllllllllllkj
Dean jumped as Cas lunged forward to wrestle the phone out of his hand, the two of them engaging in a momentary tussle, “I do not think that your sarcastic qualities are— mph!” Dean cut Cas off by grabbing his jaw and pressing a searing kiss to his lips, finally gaining the upper hand. They both grinned like doofuses into it, and Dean easily plucked his phone back out of Cas’ hands when they went slack.
“Shut up,” he whispered jokingly, his lips just barely brushing against Cas’ again.
As he pulled away, he gazed back down at Cas, his eyes alight with happiness and amusement. What came out of his mouth next was entirely unintentional (no it wasn’t). “Have I ever actually called you my boyfriend?” He blurted, the words spewing from his mouth like verbal vomit before he could stop himself. Stop! Screamed his brain. Go back! Do not pass go and collect two hundred dollars!
But Dean had already spoken. Dean was absolutely terrified to make it official. Terrified, because he was god awful at commitment, even though he wanted this to work like he’d never wanted anything else to work before. Terrified, because this is when something would swoop down out of the sky and take Cas away from him like a bird of prey. (Specifically one of his dick brothers).
But when he looked down at Cas again, the angel’s eyes shining with pure happiness, he couldn’t bring himself to take it back. He couldn’t, because he wanted it. “No,” said Cas, his head cocked adorably to the side, “I do not believe you have.”
”O-okay,” Dean stammered, trying to play it cool. He looked down at their twined hands, “‘cause I think that… maybe you can… Cas, will you—“ Dean was harshly cut off as Cas reached up a hand to clamp over his mouth.
“You would be a fool, Dean Winchester, if you believed that I would say no to you. Of course I will.” And there was that idiotic grin again.
They would be fine. This would be okay. Nothing would take Cas away from him because he wouldn’t fucking let them.
GREG: 1:43 a.m
>did u just have a seizure?
YOU: 1:44 a.m
>Cas didn’t find your joke funny
GREG: 1:44 a.m
>he’s there with you?!
>pic
>now
Dean chuckled, and then awkwardly held the phone out in front of his face. He and Cas barely fit into the small frame of the screen, and he reached over to wrap an arm around Cas’ shoulders to smush the both of them together. The flash illuminated the room for a split second before the slightly pixilated image appeared on the screen.
Dean immediately saved it. He realized that he had never taken a picture with Cas before, even before Chuck sent them back in time. Their hair was sticking up, wild, and they both looked horribly tired. But the way that Cas gazed up at him, not even sparing the camera a glance, nothing but love in his eyes, that made the picture worth it.
“I want that,” said Cas as soon as Dean sent the image to Greg.
”I’ll send it to you later,” he promised, quickly setting it as his lock screen when Cas turned away.
GREG: 1:47 a.m
>omg ur right
>his is gorgeous
>and also completely whipped by u 2
Dean flushed bright red, hyper aware that Cas was reading this over his shoulder. He didn’t dare look back at him as he typed out his response.
YOU: 1:48 a.m
>I know
>hands off
>don’t even look at him :)
GREG: 1:49 a.m
>testy
>my hands and eyes will be kept to myself
>duty calls though, my Skinwalker friend
>Julia had a nightmare
YOU: 1:49 a.m
>look at you being a good parent
GREG: 1:50 a.m
>I’m never actually gonna find out what you are am I
YOU: 1:50 a.m
>not a chance
>go do dad things
As Dean looked away from the screen, he realized that Cas’ breathing had evened out beside him. His head was tucked into the crook of Dean’s neck, warm breaths puffing over his skin as he drifted off.
Dean smiled, and then tossed his phone onto the dresser. He could use some sleep, really. It had been two straight days since he’d got some shut eye. If he were completely human, he probably would have passed out from sheer exhaustion, but he had been pushing himself farther and farther, just to see how far his limits could really reach. The periods between when he did and didn’t need sleep or food seemed to get larger by the day.
And the thing that scared him about it the most?
He liked it.
JESS
PHIL: 4:33 a.m
>why are you driving to a bar called the roadhouse?
>and before you ask, yes, I hired a guy to track your phone
>I’m on my way
>I told you this would happen if u didn’t answer me
Fuck.
Jess forgot.
YOU: 4:52 a.m
>no
>go home Phil
>I’m fine
PHIL: 4:56 a.m
>too bad
>I’m an hour away
>I’ll be fucking waiting for you when you get there
>and you will talk to me
>the Uber driver charged a massive tip
Jess felt her heart rate skyrocket. She was so fucked. She was squeezed into the back of the Impala with Sam. John had borrowed it from Dean for the case, and they were currently on the way back.
Sam was passed out cold, a string of drool hanging from his mouth as he snoozed beside her, his cheek smushed against the window. Jess almost snorted. He looked like a dumbass.
YOU: 4:58 a.m
>I swear to god
>don’t get yourself killed
>dean will shoot you if you walk in alone announced
PHIL: 5:00 a.m
>dean sounds like a paranoid dick
YOU: 5:02 a.m
>just wait a block down the fucking road road for me
>we need to make a stop and then I’ll be there in 1.5 hrs
>he’s not paranoid he’s cautious
Jess didn’t know how to explain her way out of this one. What the hell would Sam do if her estranged brother showed up at the Roadhouse out the the blue, demanding to know what happened to her?
Jess didn’t see any king of reasonable explanation for her disappearance. This was going to be an absolute shit show.
PHIL: 5:07 a.m
>I’m not about to walk into a bar with a known criminal anyway
>that sounds like the start to a bad joke
YOU: 5:08 a.m
>he’s not a criminal
>and neither is Sam
PHIL: 5:09
>Stockholm syndrome
JESS: 5:10 a.m
>shut the hell up
>I’ll see you in a little bit
>try not to throw ass while you wait outside in the dark
>throw ass*
>THROW ASS
>I’m gonna kill dean
>try not to D.I.E
PHIL: 5:11 a.m
>…throw ass?
YOU: 5:11 a.m
>dean fucked with my phone
PHIL: 5:12 a.m
>he sounds like a real character
Jess sighed, tossing her phone onto the ground under her feet.
“Somethin’ bothering you back there?” Mumbled John from the front. He had been driving silently this entire time, eyes fixed on the road.
“No, I’m just tired,” she lied.
She could just barely see a small smile cross over John’s face in the rear view mirror, “I get that. Hunts are taxing, ‘specially the first one.”
She snorted, trying to keep her volume down so she didn’t wake Sam, “no shit. I didn’t expect to be decapitating anyone, that’s for sure.”
John was quiet for a long moment, and Jess worried that she might have said something wrong, “sometimes you gotta do anything it takes to live,” he said, voice barely audible over the steady hum of the engine, “God knows I’ve done some pretty shitty things.”
Jess frowned, shocked by this new side of John she was seeing. From the short amount of time she had known him, he had been terse, down to earth, and rough around the edges. There was something much softer about him now. “Do you ever think about it, I mean? Do you regret it?”
John shrugged, turning off of an exit on the highway, “I don’t regret anything I’ve done while hunting, if that’s what you’re askin’,” he said, “but other things…” he trailed off, his eyes flicking to Sam in the mirror. She just barely saw it, but it was there, this look of sadness flashing through his eyes. “There was a lot I coulda done better.”
She nodded, her eyes also finding their way to Sam. “He loves you, you know,” she said, “Sam. I know him well enough to know that he’d never say it out loud. And I’m also brave enough to say that your parenting style wasn’t exactly ‘soft.’ But still, Sam loves you.”
John blew out a humorless snort, “musta done somethin’ right then. Dean… I don’t even know with him these days. He’s different than he used to be.”
Jess just shook her head, “I’ve only known Dean a short time, but he’s a great guy. I think that maybe he’s just working through some stuff himself. Try talking to him. Without that ‘I’m gonna judge you and everything you say,’ exterior. You might find that it’ll actually work.”
To her surprise, a small smile crossed over John’s lips. She expected at least a pissed off grunt, “Sam made a good choice in findin’ you,” he said, “I always told my boys not to settle down… but…” he shrugged again, “thank you for bein’ there for him.”
Jess couldn’t help the small giggle she let out because she had just done the impossible, according to Sam: win the approval of his father. “That’s my job as his girlfriend,” he simply said.
As they settled back down into a comfortable silence again, Jess’s mind wandered to how John might react if he managed to stumble across Dean’s relationship status. She would jump to his defense in a heartbeat, because that’s what family did, of course, but she hoped it never came to that.
She didn’t know him very well, but he struck her as more of a traditional kind of guy. Two dogs, two kids, white picket fence kind of life, kind of traditional.
She also hoped that he didn’t kill Phil.
PHIL
Phil had seen a hell of a lot of sketchy bars in his lifetime. This one, though, this one took the cake. After a small spat with his Uber driver about coming up three dollars short of his payment, he had been deposited outside of the bar with a few muttered curses and a dirty look.
He was crouched in the woods like a goddam creep, peering at the dark insides of the bar as if he expected somebody to be in there. Who knew, maybe there was.
If Phil were to be real with himself, he had no fucking idea what he was doing. He was about to waltz up to two known felons as if he actually had the watermelon sized balls to do it, and demand that he see his sister.
Sam and Dean Winchester scared him. They scared him because one, they both had a few inches on him and he was most definitely going to lose if it came down to a fight, and two, because Jess seemed to like them. He really wanted to believe what she was saying, but his mind kept arguing with him that this might be some kind of fucked up form of Stockholm syndrome. Is wasn't entirely impossible. Was it?
It was absolutely freezing out, and Phil had been the dumbass to up and leave without taking a single one of his belongings with him other than his phone and his wallet. He could see the sun peeking over the horizon, so it was probably nearing around six in the morning. So, he had come to the mental decision that he would continue to lurk outside of the bar like a creep and hope that somebody actually showed up.
Phil leaned back on his heels, now genuinely regretting his impulsive decisions. He had no money, was stranded in the middle of nowhere outside of a shifty bar where he would meet two (probably more) felons that could eat him alive, and he was really fucking thirsty.
Phil didn’t know if it was pure dumb luck, or God’s way of saying that he hated him when a beater of a pickup truck rattled into the bar’s parking lot. He could see two silhouettes seated in the front, making exasperated hand gestures at each other as it squealed to a stop. Phil felt his breath hitch.
It was clear to him that neither of those figures was Jess when two men stepped out of the truck, their distinct argument traveling through the air, but not comprehensible from where he was. Phil squinted his eyes, trying to make them out in the dim light of the early morning.
Both were relatively tall, and facing away from him. He scowled in annoyance, trying to make out anything that he could recognize them by.
He shuffled forward a bit, his feet crunching over the dead leaves littering the ground, and then one of the men froze, like froze. His back went rigid, his head cocked to the side. Phil felt his heart hammering in his chest. There was no way he could have heard that from where he was standing. He slowly turned, and Phil shrunk further into the bush he was crouched in. His heart rate then proceeded to break the goddam sound barrier as the man’s eyes fixated on the exact spot he was hiding.
Phil didn’t dare breathe, because that was Dean fucking Winchester. It was like the temperature dropped five degrees, this raw, icy fear creeping up his spine. He couldn’t see his eyes, but it was as if they were draining the very life out of him.
He feared for a moment that he would actually walk over, that his cover would be blown right then and there, but his companion nudged his arm, gesturing at the bar hurriedly. They exchanged a few more silent words before deciding that it must have been nothing important.
Phil could finally breathe when Dean Winchester hesitantly walked away, shooting one last worried glance in Phil’s direction. He couldn’t recognize his companion. He hadn’t been on the news, and Jess hadn’t mentioned him. Maybe he owned the bar? Wishful thinking.
Phil watched as the door to the Roadhouse opened from the inside, a man with an out of date mullet standing there with a lazy smile on his face. Had… had he been sleeping in the bar? Phil really should have done his research before coming here.
Dean and his friend entered the bar, the door closing behind them as they did so. What the hell were they doing?
There were about forty different scenarios flying through his head right now, none of which made complete sense. A bar made a good cover for headquarters; if they did end up being some kind of evil kidnapping organization, but that also sounded ridiculous in his own mind. Phil was battling with himself on whether he should or shouldn’t move closer and spy on them. Jess said to wait for her about a block away, which he already was definitely not doing, and Dean seemed to have some freaky sixth sense or intuition kind of thing for people watching him from bushes. So he could either stay there and wait for Jess, however long that took, or risk getting caught because of his own curiosity.
Only one option made sense to him, of course.
So he slowly started creeping closer and closer to the bar, occasionally checking around him just to make sure nobody was watching him.
There was a window angled on the side of the building, and that was Phil’s ultimate destination as he scrambled across the ground like an idiot. Step one, successfully make it to the window without being clocked, check.
The lights were on now, and Phil could see a few distinct shadows moving across the ground. Mullet guy was cleaning off the bar top, which had a collection of empty beer bottles and cigarette stubs littered across it.
Mystery guy entered his sightline next. Phil was finally able to get a good view of him: horribly messy black hair, blue eyes (he thought), and a flannel that was slightly too big for him. Phil nodded in affirmation. He was a handsome man, but he couldn’t find it in him to find a possible kidnapper all that attractive.
Phil damn near ducked away as Dean sauntered into the room. He threw an arm around mystery man’s shoulders, and wheeled him around, practically manhandling him into a booth as mullet guy dropped a thick stack of papers in front of them.
Phil zoned out after a while. He let out a sigh, because all they did for about fifteen minutes was pass around pieces of paper and point at certain things written on them. Where the hell was Jess?
Eventually, Dean got up, saying something to his companions before he disappeared into a back room. Maybe he was going to get them drinks. He struck Phil as the kind of guy that would have beer for breakfast. Only, when he didn’t return after about five minutes, he became increasingly concerned.
He found out why about three seconds later.
When Phil finally decided that spying on them wasn’t doing him shit, he turned away from the window to resume his spot back in the woods. Only to walk into a solid brick wall of a person. Phil yelped, falling back onto his ass as he met the blazing green eyes of Dean Winchester. How the hell had he not heard him coming?
Nevertheless, he stood with his hands on his hips, eyebrow slightly raised as he looked down at Phil with an expression of shock and amusement on his face. “Wanna tell me what the hell you were doin’ out here?” He said, his voice eerily calm.
Phil felt the words shrivel and die on his tongue, “I—“ he couldn’t even get out a vowel before Dean was hauling him to his feet by the collar of his shirt with a surprising amount of force.
He cursed as he lurched forward, his feet scrabbling over the gravel. Dean dragged him across the ground, and holy shit, how strong was this guy? Phil clawed at his hand, kicked at his shins, even bit him, but he didn’t let go until he was depositing Phil on the ground in front of a surprised mullet man and mystery guy.
“Dean?” Asked mystery guy, his voice deep. It was more questioning then surprised.
“He was spyin’ on us,” he explained, gesturing down at Phil like he was a cockroach that could be stepped on.
Realization seemed to dawn on mystery guy’s face, and mullet man continued to stare off into space with a dopey smile across his face, “you were in the woods earlier,” he growled out, “Dean I should ha—“
”Don’t,” he said, holding up a hand to cut the other man off, “wasn’t your fault, Cas. We both know I’m paranoid these days.”
‘Cas,’ just thinned his lips, turning his head to the side as he looked at Phil. “You appear familiar,” he deadpanned.
Phil could only stammer out his next sentence, “I- w-we haven’t met before.”
“No, but I know you,” he said, his brows furrowing as he looked to Dean, as if he could provide an explanation for his outrageous assumption. Phil felt like throwing up. How the fuck did he talk himself out of this one? The only thing he could do was wait for Jess, and maybe, she would be able to talk them down.
“Dude,” interjected mullet guy, his words slow and deliberate, “how the hell’d you know he was out there anyway?”
“A hunch,” he snapped, turning to glare down at Phil, “and he will tell me.” His lips curled up into a sneer, and that horrible icy feeling returned. Something was off about him. (Minus the fact that he supposedly kidnapped his sister).
Phil felt like his throat was closing in on himself, and he almost sobbed with relief as this ‘Cas’ set a calming hand on his friend’s shoulder, “be nice, Dean. He does not look like a bad man.”
Dean scoffed, “and you can tell that just by lookin’ at him? He ain’t a demon, that’s for sure, so then what is he?”
“A demon,” cried Phil, “are you fucking delusional?”
“A cop?” Dean continued on, “you’ve gotta be with the feds.”
”The fe— I’m a surgeon!”
“He’s telling the truth, Dean,” argued Cas, his voice firm, “He’s human.”
Phil’s head was spinning, and he realized that he made a huge mistake. These people, they were sharing a delusion, “what else would I be?” He asked, his voice small, but slightly condescending.
He’d seen this before at the hospital he worked in. He wasn’t with the psychiatric unit, but he had plenty of psych patients come in with heart conditions. One of his most memorable cases was a pair of twins with arrhythmia. They shared the same delusion: that the both of them were targets of a hitman that showed up in their dreams. They were absolutely convinced that they were going to be gunned down whenever they left their house, and therefore became bedridden for months on end. He shuddered, trying to stuff those memories down.
“If you don’t tell me why you were watchin’ us right fuckin’ now,” Dean threatened, pulling a gleaming three edged blade out of his jacket, like he had some kind of superpower to make weapons materialize, (seriously though, how did it fit in there?) “I’ll shove this so far up your ass that it’ll come out your nose. You hear?” Cas just shook his head as if he were a disappointed parent.
“Jess!” He squeaked out, his face paling as Dean took a single menacing step towards him. “I— I’m here for Jess.”
Dean froze, his eyes darkening almost impossibly more. This time, Cas stepped forward too, his seemingly calm demeanor all but gone as his hand crept towards his jacket. “Who sent you,” snarled Dean, “was it Azazel? What the hell d’ya want with her?”
Phil’s mouth flapped, his brain trying to process his ridiculous statements, “I’m her brother….”
”Oh.”
______________________________________
By the time Jess did arrive, Dean had interrogated Phil to the point of hysteria. First, he wanted to ensure that he actually was her brother, and not some faux ‘dickbag’ that was out to get her.
The only dickbag Phil saw here was Dean.
So when Dean was in the middle of asking Phil about his personal life and what he did for a living (why was that even important?), the door to the bar swung open with a dramatic bang.
Phil nearly sobbed with relief as he saw his sister for the first time in months, followed by four other people enter the room.
“You fucking idiot,” was the first thing she said once she spotted him sprawled out across the ground. Happy to see you too, he thought.
Phil couldn’t help but take in her disheveled appearance. First of all, there was blood splattered across the front of her shirt, and she was holding a fucking machete in her right hand, and a bag of salt in her left. There was a small cut on her cheek, and dirt was smeared across her hands. It looked like she went on a safari tour where the wildlife actually fight back. “What the hell?” He demanded.
“How did he find us?” Said Dean at the same time.
When Jess didn’t immediately answer, he saw Dean’s eyes narrow to slits above him, “you knew he was comin’, didn’t you?”
”Um…”
”Jess,” hissed an absolutely behemoth of a man from behind her. That had to be Sam, “you know how dangerous that is!”
“I’m my defense, he hired somebody to track my phone,” she huffed, crossing her arms over her chest with a scowl.
“He what,” snapped Sam, turning his murderous gaze on Phil. “Do you even know what you’ve gotten yourself into?”
”A hostage situation?” He snapped back.
“In case you have not noticed, we did not kidnap you,” said Cas, “you came here on your own, therefore, this was your doing.”
“Okay. So then Jess and I can go?”
“Yeah, no,” said an older man. He stepped forward, his rugged appearance matching his voice almost perfectly. “Absolutely not.”
”Gotta agree with dad here,” said Dean, “how do I know you ain’t gonna report us?” Their father. Was this some kind of fucked up family reunion? They met over beers and brought their kidnapping victims?
“You kidnapped my sister!”
“No, they didn’t,” defended Jess, taking a step closer to Sam. “I thought I already explained this to you, Phil.”
”So you just expect me to believe that shit? That some bounty hunter or whatever is coming after you and your giant of a boyfriend? I don’t think so.”
“Oh my God,” said Dean, “can’t you see that she’s not freaking out? She’s not tryin’ to leave, or push us away. We didn’t snatch her from you, dude.”
”They saved our asses,” added Jess, placing her hand on Sam’s arm. Phil threw his best death glare their way.
“Great,” he heard Dean mutter not so quietly behind him to Cas, “what the hell’re we gonna do with him now? We’ve gotta make our decision snappy. Ash found Brady.” That seemed to spark some kind of reaction between the group. There were a few exchanged looks, and hushed whispers. Maybe Brady was their latest victim.
”We could kill him,” suggested a young blonde girl from beside an older woman. She also had blood staining her clothes, though she seemed to fare much worse with the injuries than Jess. Her knuckles were scraped up, and her nose was slightly crooked, probably broken. “Then he wouldn’t be able to tell anybody.”
“What the fuck, Jo? We’re not killing him,” said Sam. Phil was more than inclined to agree with him. Jess didn’t look entirely opposed to the idea, though.
“Well…” muttered Dean.
“Dean!”
“Okay, jeez! We’re not killing the blonde midget.”
”Excuse me?” God, Phil wasn’t the tallest, but calling him a midget was taking it a little too far. Talk about a massive blow to the ego.
”I could wipe his memory,” suggested Cas, as if that were actually a realistic option. Phil was starting to think that he was just plain crazy.
That had Phil’s attention, nevertheless. “What!”
“Oooh, I like that idea,” agreed Dean. “Brain wipes are useful.”
“What the fuck are you talking about?” Phil demanded. That wasn’t possible. You couldn’t wipe away a memory. Could you…?
”Yes, it would be effective. Unfortunately, I would not be able to erase specific memories due to my… er...” he trailed off, looking at Dean as if he knew what he was talking about, and Sam glared at the both of them, “…I wouldn’t be able to erase the memories of today,” he decided on saying. “It would all have to go.”
”So…” Jess started.
”He would not remember you, or anything else but his name.”
“No,” said Jess, finally defending him, “there has to be something else.” Phil’s face fell. Did she believe what they were saying? Had they pulled her into their delusion too?
”Alright, then scratch that. This is a hostage situation,” said Dean. “Sorry, dude, you’re precious cargo now.”
”My offer still stands to kill him,” mumbled Jo, shrugging. The woman beside her smacked her over the head with the back of her hand.
”Can we stop talking about me like I’m not here!” Cried Phil.
“You shut up, the adults are talking,” said Dean, holding up his hand in a dismissive manner. Phil really did not like him.
“I’m older than you!”
”…really? Must be the height difference. Could’ve mistaken you for a teenager,” he said, looking down at his hand as he pressed his thumb hard into the skin there. Phil frowned, taking a mental note of that nervous habit for later.
”Dean, now is not the time,” snapped out Sam, “can we be serious for once?”
”I’m being serious about how short he is.” Phil’s eye twitched.
“Okay, Dean,” said Jess, stepping past Sam and Jo to pat his arm, “I understand that you’re doing your weird alpha male ritual thing, but I think that we should really discuss what’s important.” She narrowed her eyes at him, and Dean just scowled at her.
“I am not—“
”Yes you are,” said Cas, smirking at Dean almost teasingly. The look he threw back at him could have incinerated a person.
“Or we could kill him,” said Jo again. Note to self, avoid Jo, he thought.
“No!” Shouted the older woman, “get the hell outta here, Jo. Go home.” The girl grumbled to herself, but decided that arguing with her probably wouldn’t be wise. She grinned ferally at Phil one more time before swiftly exiting the bar with a dramatic flip of her hair.
“They’ll eat you alive,” she hissed, slipping out the door. Phil didn’t doubt it one bit either.
”He stays,” declared Jess once Jo was deemed to be gone, “this is my fault, so I’ll watch him.”
”I’m not a fucking dog.”
”No. You’re a liability,” corrected Dean, “I don’t know you, or trust you, and you seem to think that we kidnapped Je… that w-we—“ Phil frowned as Dean trailed off, his eyes blinking rapidly as he stumbled back, the color draining from his face all at once. He would have thought he was having a stroke. “Fuck,” he hissed, “Cas.”
Cas was more than alert now. The Winchesters’ father looked confused, while Sam somehow looked angry. Phil didn’t know what the family dynamic was, but it was clear that there was some sort of divide, and it started with Cas. “Don’t you fuckin’ touch him, boy” snapped their father, his eyes like steel.
“Would you prefer your son was in pain? This is beyond your understanding, boy. In case you’ve forgotten, I am millennia older than you.” Phil felt his vision double at that statement. This whole encounter was making his head spin, and he now understood why he should have minded his own damn business. Sometimes he should listen to his sister.
Cas sauntered up to Dean with a purpose, who was paler than a sheet, and placed his hand on his shoulder. And then they were gone.
Gone.
Just like that, as if they’d never existed in the first place, the two men disappeared from the room with a slight rustling sound and a small breeze. Sam and his father let our consecutive streams of curses while Jess just let out a disappointed sigh.
The last thing Phil thought was that he was gonna have a real nasty knot on his head when he woke up.
DEAN
”Chuck hates me,” Dean groaned, curling in on himself a little as he flopped back into the soft grass of the field. He ran his finger over a slightly smashed sunflower. Oops.
“No, he does not, Dean.”
“Then why the fuck would he give me defective angel mojo? I feel like I’m gonna pass out every other day, fuck.” A wave of nausea washed over him, and he squeezed his eyes shut in a feeble attempt to block it out.
”It’s not defective,” argued Cas, stepping forward to look over Dean like a worried mother. He frowned, brows creasing as he knelt down in front of him and gently placed his hand over Dean’s arm. He didn’t stop him, he didn’t have the energy to.
Dean continued to lay there awkwardly as Cas stared intently at his chest, his eyes darkening slightly as his fingers pressed harder into his skin. “Oh,” he gasped, once he seemed to find what he was looking for, “I was wrong.”
”So… it is defective then?”
”It is not complete,” he said, “and neither is mine.”
“The hell is that supposed to mean?” Dean wasn’t sure he wanted to know what that meant. Incomplete anything in his experience never meant anything good.
“I don’t know how I didn’t see it sooner,” Cas muttered ominously, seeming to argue with his inner monologue as he tapped his chin thoughtfully. Dean swallowed nervously and then winced as Cas barked out, “That asshole.”
Cas rarely cursed, and hearing that come from his mouth kind of turned him on, weirdly enough. Fortunately, Dean could read a room, and this was obviously not the time. “Waddya mean?”
“He split my grace,” said Cas, his voice even, but the anger was still detectable, “you have the other half of it.”
Dean could hear a pin drop. “Oh. Shit… well take it back, then!” he said, “you need it.”
”This is fine,” said Cas, “it will be fine. It belongs to you now.”
“It doesn’t sound like it’ll be fine,” muttered Dean. “And it doesn’t. It was yours to begin with.”
“I cannot believe that my father would do such a thing. It is no wonder the both of us were having such a hard time.”
“Because we both have a half of a whole?”
“No, Dean. Because we have not been helping each other.”
“Again, what the hell do you mean?”
”Think of it like a buffer,” Cas explained, “your grace won’t work properly without mine, and mine yours. They balance each other out.” That made sense, but Dean didn’t understand why Chuck wouldn’t just give Dean his own grace instead of fucking with Cas’.
”Or, you could just take it back.”
“It’s not that easy, Dean. It would be painful, and would likely result in permanent damage to your soul. I can live without it, and…” Cas flushed. His face turned bright red, and Dean raised his eyebrows in confusion. “I wouldn’t want anyone else to have it,” he finished. “I want you to keep it.”
Dean sighed. He was obviously not going to win this argument. Cas was more stubborn than an ox. “Okay then. Let’s forget about this for now, that’s a tomorrow issue. What do we do with Jess’s brother?”
“I don’t believe that’s for us to debate. You wouldn’t like it if strangers discussed if they should or shouldn’t kill Sam just because he happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time, would you?”
“…no.”
”Then we let Jessica decide. It is only fair.”
Dean hated when Cas was right, which was often. He flopped onto his back, squeezing his eyes shut as the sun shined brightly into them. “I can’t do this,” he blurted out, his own mouth betraying him. “I can’t do this, Cas.”
”Do what?”
“This,” he said, gesturing wildly at himself. “All of this! What the fuck are we even doing?”
Dean expected Cas to launch into one of his motivational speeches, say something that could get his hopes up, but he visibly deflated, his face dropping as he slumped to the ground beside Dean. “I don’t know anymore,” he muttered, his head falling into his hands. “I don’t know, Dean. I am just as tired as you are.” Dean mentally kicked himself, because of course he was. Cas was in this with him. If Dean gave up, he was letting Cas down too.
”Inspiring,” he muttered back, blindly fumbling for Cas’ hand on the ground. “What now?” He asked as their fingers tangled loosely together.
“We keep going.”
They laid in silence for a while, just enjoying each other’s company. Despite the recent circumstances, it was a nice day out. The sun was warm on his skin, and the light breeze ruffled his hair. “I’m thinkin’ about telling dad about us,” Dean blurted. Annnd, the moment was ruined. He was on a fucking roll today.
He felt Cas’ fingers tighten around his own, almost like a spasm, “Dean, you don’t ha—“
”Shut it, Cas. I know exactly what you’re gonna say, and I don’t wanna hear it. We can’t hide this,” he said, gesturing between Cas and himself, “forever. At some point he’s gotta know, even if it’s gonna end badly. Which it will.”
”You don’t know that.”
”Dude. My father is so homophobic he compensates for about seventy percent of the already existing homophobes in this county. It’s gonna end badly.”
“Then perhaps we should wait until the situation with Jess’s brother resolves itself…” he suggested.
“Read my mind,” said Dean, letting out a yawn.
When Dean opened his eyes, glancing over at Cas, he was already staring at him with a small, almost knowing, smile on his face. Dean narrowed his eyes, “what?” He asked, “what’re you thinkin’?”
“Remember the last time we were in this field?” Said Cas. Dean could feel heat rush to his cheeks.
“Yeah,” he croaked, trying to keep his voice even. He scooted a little closer to Cas, small smile on his lips.
“Oh, God. Please tell me you guys aren’t about to fuck.”
Dean’s forehead slammed into Cas’ as then both lurched forward at the same time. Dean reeled back with a hiss of pain, bringing his hand up to his head. “What the hell.”
“Please. I was just trying to spare myself the pain,” snarked Gabriel. She had the same vessel as last time; the bitch with the dick decorated pajamas, and was currently standing over Dean and Cas with a disapproving look on her face.
“Stop doing that!” Barked Dean, who was still rubbing at his sore forehead. “Are you fucking allergic to normal entrances?”
“I have a flair for the dramatics,” she sighed, flipping her hair over her shoulder with a wink thrown their way.
”What do you want, Gabriel?” said Cas, pulling Dean to his feet.
“Oh, you know. This and that.”
”Elaborate, maybe,” said Dean.
”A favor, then.”
“I thought deals were a demon’s thing.”
”A favor. Not a deal,” snapped Gabriel. “You’re lucky I like you.”
”Thanks, I guess?” Cas wrapped a slightly possessive hand around Dean’s and threw a glare in Gabriel’s direction.
“Relax, Cassie. I’m not here to steal your boy toy.”
”Then what are you here for?”
“I need you to track down a girl for me,” she said.
“Gee, I can narrow down the search to a couple billion people!” Said Dean, “thank you for being specific!”
“Maybe if you let me finish,” said Gabriel. “Her name is Anna. They’ve got her locked up in that same hospital your demon meat suit is vacationing in. I need you to deliver her to me. I mean, I’d do it myself, but I’m being watched. I had ten miraculous minutes to myself before they sent out feelers.”
“What are you going to do with her?” Cas hesitantly asked. Dean knew how this played out last time around, and Cas wasn’t very fond of Anna to begin with.
“Protect her. Our brothers and sisters are searching for her as we speak.” Gabriel narrowed her eyes at Dean and Cas when they exchanged a contemplative look with each other, “but you already knew that, didn’t you?”
“Yep!” said Dean. “Way to use context clues.”
Gabriel shook her head, “whatever. Are you, or are you not in?”
“We will get her,” said Cas before Dean could interject. “We will already be there, I see no reason why we should not.”
“Thank you. You know how to find me, don’t let me down.”
“Wait!” Dean cried, just as Gabriel prepared to fly off.
She paused, her brows raising to her hairline. Dean tried to keep a straight face, because it was really damn hard to take Gabriel seriously in her dick covered onesie, “got something you wanna say, Deano?”
“Thank you.”
“For what?”
“You know what,” he said, crossing his arms over his chest dismissively.
Gabriel smirked, throwing Dean a wink before she disappeared, “I haven’t the slightest idea what you’re talking about, kid.”
SAM
”You happen to have a kid named Brady holed up in here, ‘bout this tall, probably talkin’ about demons,” said Dean to the horrified looking receptionist (her name tag read PATRICIA). He held out his hand just below his chin, his brows raised expectantly. Sam resisted the urge to roll his eyes.
He and Dean had come alone on this one. Jess wanted to stay back to deal with her surprise brother, and Castiel wanted to stay back to make sure their father didn’t murder said surprise brother. Boy, was that news for Sam. How the fuck the guy had even tracked them down was a mystery to him.
“A-are you immediate family?” She asked, her eyes darting between Dean and Sam. “You can’t visit unless you’re immediate family.”
”No, ma’am, we’re with the FBI,” said Dean, whipping his fake badge out of his pocket without any other preamble. He looked over at Sam, and he sighed as he followed his brother’s example. There was always a part of him that squirmed uncomfortably at impersonating figures of authority.
“What could the FBI possibly want with this young man?” She asked, frowning. “He just appears to be a delusional… schizophrenic. He needs help.”
“I’m afraid that is information we are not at liberty to disclose,” said Sam patiently, “we would really appreciate it if you were to show us to him.”
She sighed, defeated, seeming to realize she wasn’t going to win here. “Very well. If you’d just follow me.”
As she closed her laptop, Sam frowned as Dean flagged her down again with a wave of his hand. She looked up at him with curiosity, “do you happen to know the room number of one Anna Milton?” He asked. “She’s also important regarding our case. Rumor has it she’s here in the psych ward too.” Who the hell was Anna Milton? Once again, Sam remained blissfully unaware of apparently important details regarding their cases.
“Yes. I could show you to her afterwards if you would like?” Patricia seemed to have given up on getting straight answers out of them.
“Thank you,” Dean said politely. Sam scoffed, but Dean continued on, “I appreciate it.”
Patricia just gave his brother a small smile and a head nod before she beckoned at the two of them to follow her. Eventually, after taking two rights and a left, she stopped outside of a room labeled as 323.
“l should warn you that most of what he says makes very little sense. Like you said,” she sighed, turning to look back at Dean, “it’s a lot of discussion of demons and general things regarded with religious delusions. I find it really hard to believe that kind of stuff but…” she shrugged, shaking her head, “sometimes, I can’t help but wonder.”
Sam politely thanked her again before she hurried away from the room, and Sam didn’t even give Dean ten seconds to breathe before he was talking. “Who the fuck is Anna Milton?”
Dean froze, his hand hovering above the doorknob to Brady’s room as if he’d just expected Sam to forget about his statement immediately. The curtains were drawn closed from the inside, and there was no light filtering out from under the door. The lights must have been off. Dean pinched the bridge of his nose, as if Sam had the audacity to ask questions. “One of the angels— archangels, came to see me and Cas. His… er… her name is Gabriel.”
Sam blanched, “and!” Of course there was another angel in the picture now. Scratch that, archangel. What else, at this point. Unicorns? Bigfoot?
“We can trust her,” Dean hurriedly said. “Apparently, the halo patrol is after her. I don’t know why, but Gabriel requested that we get to Anna before the other angels do. She wants to protect her.”
“And how the hell would you know that she isn’t playing you like the rest of them? What if this is some kind of loyalty test?”
Dean winced, “I can’t really explain it, but she’s with us one hundred percent. I trust her.”
“Why didn’t you tell me?” Muttered Sam, “I can know things, you know.”
”I know,” was all Dean said before he slowly turned the knob. Message received: conversation, over.
Sam hesitantly followed his brother into the room, and at first, he couldn’t see anything but a large lump huddled up under the covers on the hospital bed. He decided it was Brady when it shifted, just slightly, and let out a terrified whimper, “go away,” he squeaked, “please.”
“Brady?” Sam asked quietly, “that you under there?”
”No, please…”
Dean promptly whipped the covers off of the lump that was Brady. He yelped, scrambling for the covers as they disappeared from him. “Dude, we’re not here to hurt you,” said Dean, “we only want to ask you a few questions is all.”
Brady looked terrible. His hair was longer than it had been before. It was matted and greasy, and hung all the way down to his shoulders. His eyes were bloodshot, and he shook like a leaf as his wide eyes fixed on Dean, and then Sam. He froze, “…S-Sam?” He asked, “is that you?”
“Yeah, dude,” he said with a small smile. Sam couldn’t help that feeling of uneasiness that shuddered through him. His knew that this was Brady, but the last time that he saw that face, Azazel had been wearing it, and he was trying to kill both him, and Jess.
“Is he here?” Brady hissed, clutching the sheets around his head, “is he?”
Sam frowned, “no, Brady. It’s just me and my brother. He’s gone now, and he won’t bother you again. We made sure of it.”
“No, no! That’s not true, he’s everywhere, Sam!”
“No, Brady, I—“
”You don’t understand! He’s gonna find me! He will, just you…. How did you know I was here?” Sam floundered, looking over at Dean for help. His brother, ever the dick he was, just shrugged and raised his brows. “Are you with him?” Whispered Brady, “did he get you too?”
“No,” said Dean again, impatience lacing his words. “No demons here. We just want to know what he might have told you.”
Brady shuddered, “he didn’t say anything. He was just in me. I had to watch as… as he killed people. Oh God!” He wailed, “Jess! Is Jess okay?”
”She’s just fine, man,” promised Sam, “she wasn’t hurt, and she’s safe now, but we need your help. We’re trying to find the thing that was inside of you, Azazel. We’re gonna kill him.”
”Brutally,” added on Dean rather unhelpfully. “With fire and bullets.” Brady’s eyes widened with every word that Dean said.
”Stop talking, dude,” said Sam, “go find this Anna girl, I’ve got Brady handled, okay?”
“Are you banishing me, Sammy?”
“Yes. Go find the girl.”
Dean flipped Sam off before turning on his heel and exiting the room. Sam felt himself relax just a little now. He never knew what Dean was going to say anymore. He was like a loose cannon; nothing that came out of his mouth was reliable these days. Hell, Sam didn’t know if he could trust him.
“It has a name?” Muttered Brady, breaking Sam out of his stupor.
“It does.”
”How do you know?”
”I… just do.”
”Why aren’t you at school?”
“I’m taking a leave,” Sam snapped, getting tired of Brady’s twenty questions. “Do you remember anything he could have said at all?”
“Do you believe me?”
“Why the hell else would I be here?”
“So you don’t think I’m insane?” He blurted, “they keep telling me I have schizophrenia. I don’t have schizophrenia, Sam!”
“I know, dude,” he said, “Dean and I, we’re hunting this thing. All you need to do is tell me what he told you. Or what you could have heard. Can you do that for me, Brady?”
“I— yeah. I can do that,” he said, looking down as his hands played with the rumpled sheets.
Sam let out a breath of relief, “thank you. So do you remember anything?” He tried again, raising his brows as he attempted to make eye contact with Brady, who wanted to to anything but that.
“Yeah,” he whispered, “yeah, one thing.”
DEAN
CAS :)): 3:58 p.m
>Phil is infuriating.
>I am starting to think Jo’s idea is the most reasonable.
YOU: 4:00 p.m
>woah there, Casanova
>nobody’s killing nobody
>wait til Sam and I get back
CAS :)): 4:00 p.m
>Fine.
>But only because YOU asked.
>Hurry up.
YOU: 4:01 p.m
>yessir
>your wish is my command
CAS :)): 4:01 p.m
> :/
>You are infuriating.
”Are you sure about this?” The receptionist asked as Dean chuckled and tucked his phone into his pocket. She looked scared for him.
Dean chuckled, “yes, Patricia. She’s just a girl, not a monster.” Patricia did not look convinced.
This whole thing looked a little bit different than last time. Anna’s room looked like it belonged to a maximum security prison (Dean would know, he’d been in one). The door was locked from the outside, and Dean could see padded walls through the small circular window in the center of the door. There was no visible furniture.
”Don’t provoke her. The last guy that did that ended up in the hospital with a broken femur, a concussion, and four bruised ribs,” she warned. “Good luck.”
Dean stood back as Patricia slid the lock mechanism out of the door. She then hurried away without another word. Dean stated after her, his brows in his hairline.
Dean toed open the door with his boot, peering in with caution just in case Anna did decide to try something.
She was curled up in the corner of the room, her arms wrapped around her knees as she stared up at Dean with wide eyes. Her red hair was matted and tangled, and her eyes were slightly sunken in from lack of sleep. “Anna?” He asked hesitantly. She let out a small squeak.
“Get away,” she said, “get away from me.”
Dean held up his hands in an attempt to appear non-threatening. “Hey, it’s okay. I’m not here to hurt you.” She just curled into herself a little more, and Dean was suddenly struck with how he was gonna manage to smuggle her out of there. He hadn’t exactly preplanned this. “My name’s Dean,” he said.
Anna cocked her head at him then, and Dean had a sudden sense of déjà vu to the last time he was meeting her. “Dean?” She asked, her arms falling away from her knees, “Dean Winchester?”
Dean froze. Anna knew of him last time because of what Cas said over angel radio. ‘Dean Winchester is saved.’ That hadn’t happened yet in this timeline, so how she could even know he existed yet was a complete and total mystery to him.
“…yeah?”
Anna’s eyes lit up, and she finally sat up straight, a smile spreading across her lips. “Dean Winchester?” She said again, hopefully.
He laughed nervously, “the answer’s still yes.”
”They said you would come,” she breathed out, relief washing over her features. “They said you would save me.”
“Who did?” Dean had his suspicions, anyway. It must have been Gabriel whispering in Anna’s ear. She could only do so much when Zachariah’s ugly ass was watching her like big brother.
“I… I don’t know,” she said, climbing to her feet. Dean tensed as Anna started to pace back and forth, her hands coming up to grip her hair. “I don’t know who they are, but I hear them! They speak to me and they said they’re angels, but they can’t be!”
“What do you think they are?”
“Demons,” she hissed, “they have to be. They trick you.” She gasped then, taking a rapid step away from him. “What if you’re a demon?”
“Anna, I can assure you I’m not a demon,” he said, trying to keep his cool. She was a little more loopy than he remembered. It must have been whatever meds they were giving her.
“No,” she said, shaking her head, “no. I-I can’t. I can’t.”
Dean gritted his teeth. It was obvious that she wasn’t all there right now. His options? Grab her and haul ass out of there, Sam be damned, angel zap her away, Sam be damned again, or convince her to come with him without any mishaps, and they slip past hospital security. “What if I said I believed you,” said Dean, trying to salvage the situation. “What if I said that the angels are the ones speakin’ to you.”
Anna paused in her pacing and peeked up at Dean through her lashes, eyes watery. “Really?”
SAM
”I mean, it wasn’t exactly clear. I was kinda in some possession induced… haze thing,” started Brady. “It was like I was paralyzed, but I could still feel everything.”
Sam raised his eyebrows expectantly, but he couldn’t help but think about how terrible that sounded; to be able to see most of what the demon possessing you was doing, but you were powerless to stop it, “okay, and?”
“He kept meeting with this woman late at night. Another demon,” he corrected. “Sometimes I was able to listen in, if he wasn’t completely concentrated at keeping me at the back of my own mind. It sucked.”
”What were they talking about?” Sam demanded, almost a little too harshly. “Did you get her name?”
“Ruby,” said Brady confidently. “He met with her a few times. They discussed something called…” Brady trailed off, as if trying to recall details of the conversation.
“Called what?” Snapped Sam, mentally reeling himself in because he was definitely reaching emotional levels that far surpassed ‘professional.’
”I-I don’t know. But I remember her name was Ruby… or something. That’s it, Sam, I swear that’s all I know.”
”No, it’s okay, man. I believe you.” Sam grimaced, rubbing a hand over his jaw. A name was better than nothing. At least he and Dean didn’t travel all the way over to Pennsylvania for nothing.
DEAN
“You can’t be an angel,” she whispered. “You were human. You were supposed to be human! This isn’t how it was supposed to be.”
”Yeah, well. Shit happens.” A lot of shit happened, to be precise. Too much shit to be humanly fathomable.
“How can I trust you?” She asked meekly, backing up against the padded wall. Her hands were wrapped around her middle as if she were protecting herself from him.
“You don’t,” he said, “that’s for you to decide. Far as I see it, you have two options. Try your luck with me, or with the mental hospital. We both know you ain’t crazy,” he said, narrowing his eyes.
Anna pursed her lips, her eyes flicking between Dean and the slightly ajar door like she was trying to decide if she should escape on her own or trust Dean’s word. After about thirty seven seconds of torturous silence, Anna let out a defeated sigh. “How do you get me out of here without them noticing? They have eyes and ears on this place all the time.”
“Well, I would fly us out, but I unfortunately have my Sasquatch of a brother here, too. So, he’s our diversion,” said Dean, a grin splitting his face.
“He doesn’t know you’re…?” Anna flapped her hands at Dean.
“Nope! And I’d really appreciate it if we could keep it that way, so don’t say shit to him,” said Dean, his tone a little more threatening than he meant for it to be.
Anna just nodded her head, reading him loud and clear, and she nervously flattened out her hospital gown. “I won’t say anything. Just tell me what to do.” Whatever drug induced haze she was in when he first entered the room seemed to have cleared up a little. Her eyes weren’t as glassy, and they actually focused on his face rather than trailing off to a spot behind him. That was coherent enough for Dean.
”How are you with loud noises?”
Anna grinned.
SAM
DEAN: 4:33 p.m
>make a scene
>wait for my signal
>im hijacking Anna out of here
YOU: 4:33 p.m
>what do you mean?
>what the hell are you doing???
>DEAN!!
DEAN: 4:34 p.m
>make a scene in the front lobby preferably
“What are you looking at?” Wondered Brady, craning his neck to peer over Sam’s shoulder as he tried to read his texts.
”My asshole brother,” he muttered. “He’s trying to kidnap somebody.”
”What!”
“Not literally!” Cried Sam, hurrying to correct himself, “he just wants me to ‘wait for his signal,’ whatever that means.”
Brady hummed, “that means that it’s probably soon, whatever it is. Thanks for believing me, man,” Brady mumbled, “nobody else did.”
Sam shrugged, “it’s what I do. Trust me, anything you say would be believable to me at this point in my life. I can assure you, I’ve seen much stranger.”
“Kill that fucker good for me. I’ll be fine here, hell I could probably use it.” He reached up to shake Sam’s hand, and he graciously accepted it, gripping it firmly.
Sam sighed when the fire alarm went off.
______________________________________
Sam’s heart pounded as he hustled into the lobby, his eyes darting around to see if he could spot Dean hiding in a corner somewhere. He wasn’t. The things he did for his brother.
The nurses were busy loading immobile patients onto stretchers, and hauling them out of the building to notice how shifty Sam looked hovering in the corner of the lobby like he had been the one to set off the alarm.
Why he needed to cause a distraction, Sam wasn’t too sure. Maybe they transported the psych patients differently. Maybe they would pay hyper attention to whoever got into cars and left when the fire alarm went off. Nevertheless, it was too late to go back now, because Sam spotted Dean crouched behind a staircase with a tired looked redhead beside him. Sam could only assume that it was Anna. “You owe me, dude,” muttered Sam to himself.
He made direct eye contact with Dean, who shot him a shit-eating grin, before Sam stumbled out into the lobby, pretend gagging as he fell to his knees in front of the nursing staff. The one closest to him jumped, her stethoscope hitting the ground with a thud as she let out a surprised yelp. “We need some help over here!” She cried, gesturing wildly to her colleagues as Sam continued to heave for air and clutch at his throat.
He discreetly flipped Dean off as he carted the girl past him, his hand wrapped around her wrist as they ducked past a group of officers that had entered the scene to investigate the cause of the fire alarm. They too, were focused on Sam, though they seemed far less keen on helping him than the nurses did.
Sam bonelessly flopped onto his back, the nurses surrounding him like a flock of ravenous vultures as Dean finally made it out the doors with Anna. He hated him so much in this moment. Dean would never let Sam live this one down.
When Dean was far and well out of sight, Sam shot into a sitting position and let out a (fake) ragged cough, “holy shit, it’s a miracle!” He cried as he stumbled to his feet, “I was choking on a cough drop. Must have… uh… dissolved in my throat,” he said, laughing nervously.
“But, sir, I think you should stay for an assessment,” argued the nurse he had scared the crap out of before, her hand falling lightly on his arm to hold him in place.
”Nope! It’s all good, I feel fine. Actually, I feel better than I did before. My cough is gone and everything!” Sam pushed his way past the group of nurses, and they squabbled at him to ‘hold on for a minute because he had just been choking and needed to be checked out for internal damage.’ Sam was pretty confident that there was no internal damage.
He left the confused medical staff in the dust as he also shoved past the officers and out the door. They regarded him with curiosity, but he didn’t think too much of it. He could already see the Impala parked behind a row of ambulances, and he hurried towards it, checking over his shoulder to make sure one of the nurses hadn’t followed him again. He could see some commotion in the lobby, so he assumed he was clear.
Dean was sitting impatiently in the front seat, tapping on the steering wheel with his fingers as he spied Sam power waking towards him. He rolled down the window, much to his confusion. “Sam, run!”
He didn’t even question his brother when he heard the shout of a police officer behind him. The backdoor opened from the inside, and Sam dove into it and landed across the lap of Anna as Dean gunned the engine, tearing out of the parking lot.
The tires squealed, and Anna’s hand wrapped around his arm in a vice grip as they were thrown against the opposing door. “What the fuck!” Sam barked as his temple connected smartly with the window.
“I’m already a fugitive, dude. I don’t need to be on the news for a second account of kidnapping!”
“Second account?” Squeaked Anna, who had finally extracted her fingernails from Sam’s arm. He wrinkled his nose at the four crescent shaped marks left in his skin
“Long story.”
”Wait, hold on,” barked Sam, “back the hell up. Who are you, exactly, and why did Dean risk our asses to break you out of a mental hospital?”
”Oh,” she said, “I’m Anna Milton. Nice to meet you!” Sam blinked at her, his mouth hanging open. Was she serious?
“I told you, dude. Side quest from Gabriel.” Dean said.
“Gabriel’s not an angel,” breathed Anna, “an archangel spoke to you?”
Sam did a double take, “how do you know angels exist?”
“They talk to me,” she said, as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. Sam threw up his hands, completely giving up on trying to understand this at all.
“So you’re important to them because you can what, hear them?”
“No, I—“ she frowned, trailing off. “I don’t know. They haven’t said why.”
”I’m sure Gabriel will tell you,” said Dean, “for now, you stay with us until heaven’s bounty hunters stops riding Gabriel’s ass.”
”Excuse me?” Blurted out Sam, “No offense to Anna, but we did not discuss this. What kind of danger will we be putting ourselves in by bringing her with us?”
“None, because Cas is gonna ward her against them,” snapped Dean. Because that would work so well. Sam hadn’t forgotten about the dream he had all that time ago. The angels had been at Bobby’s house, so obviously, at one point or another, they figured out where they had all set up base camp.
“Cas?” Asked Anna.
“Castiel,” clarified Sam a bit saltily.
“He’s with you?” She gasped, “the angels want him! They want him dead!”
Sam could feel Dean’s hackles rise from where he sat, “what do you mean?”
“They say his name a lot. It’s not exactly… I can’t make a lot out, but they’re angry with him.”
”Yeah, well,” muttered Dean, “I have to call him, anyway, so you can tell him that when I put him on speaker.”
Sam sat in silence as Dean multitasked in scrolling through his contacts and trying to stay between the lines on the road. He set his phone down on the seat beside him when it started to ring.
“Dean?”
“Heya, Cas,” he said, “package secured. Say hi, Anna.”
“Hi,” she said shyly from next to Sam.
“That is wonderful to hear. I shall try to come in contact with Gabriel soon.”
Dean snorted, and Sam frowned, “yeah, well. I’m sure she probably already knows, knowing her.”
”You are probably correct. Nevertheless, it doesn’t hurt to check.”
”How’s it going with Phil?” Sam said, not being able to contain himself any longer. Anna cocked her head at him, and Dean thinned his lips.
He could literally hear the disappointment in Castiel’s voice in hearing Sam speak, “oh. Hello, Sam. Jessica has managed to convince him that she was not kidnapped, though we have said nothing of our… extracurriculars, as Dean would say.”
”That’s for another day. We just needed to make sure he wasn’t gonna call the cops on us,” said Dean. Sam had to agree with him there. “Hell, I’m pretty sure I’m still tryin’ to lose them now. We didn’t exactly make a slick escape from the hospital.”
“Your father confiscated his cellular device, so that would not be an issue at the time being.”
Dean snorted, “‘course he did. Listen, Cas. I gotta go, but I’ll see you tomorrow, kay?”
“Okay, be careful, Dean. I’ll see you soon.” There was a click as the line hung up.
”He sounds different,” said Anna almost immediately upon the phone call ending.
Sam swiveled to look at her, “what do you mean?”
“Yeah,” piped up Dean, his eyes meeting Sam’s in the mirror, “what the hell do you mean?”
”He… I don’t… I don’t know,” she snarled, sounding frustrated with herself, “I feel like he’s not supposed to be so… nice?”
Sam blinked. Castiel wasn’t exactly what Sam would call nice. The only people Sam had ever seen him be nice to were Dean, and sometimes Jess. So what did she mean? His head was spinning.
“Castiel,” murmured Anna, almost tasting his name, “Castiel.”
“Do you know him or something?” Pressed Sam. She was locked up in a mental institution. It would be no surprise to Sam if her memories were a little bit scrambled. Dean’s knuckles were white on the steering wheel in front of him, and Sam narrowed his eyes at the both of them, just waiting.
“No,” she finally said, “no, I don’t think so. I must be thinking of somebody else.” But between the way she frowned, and the way she looked out the window with a faraway look in her eyes, Sam wasn’t too sure.
JESS
Phil and John were having a standoff. Well, it looked more like Phil was trying not to shit bricks as John’s hand hovered threateningly over his gun (like he was actually going to use it, who the hell was he fooling).
“Can you two not?” Said Jess, raising her eyebrows at John, “I can assure you that Phil is in no shape to be beating anyone in a fight. You can stop with the alpha male gun threats.”
Phil and John both let out twin noises of disdain, but he removed his hand from his side anyway. Jess smirked victoriously. When in doubt, threaten the masculinity.
Phil tensed next to her as Castiel strolled into the room holding his phone in his hand, and looking like he meant business. He had a small smile on his face, so Jess could only assume he had just been talking to Dean. She smirked at the angel, and he just fondly rolled his eyes at her. “Dean and Sam will be back soon,” he announced, “they have information regarding—“ he abruptly cut himself off as he glanced over at Phil, “they have information.” Enough said, Jess understood well enough. Phil didn’t.
“Information on what , exactly?” He snapped, crossing his arms over his chest.
“Nothing that concerns you,” said Cas absently after glancing at the look on John’s face, just before typing out a text on his phone excruciatingly slow. He held the device an arms length away from his face, and tapped each letter with his index finger. Jess fought the urge to snort at how much he looked like a blind grandmother that had never seen, much less used a phone before.
“Finally one thing we can agree on,” muttered John, which was then followed by a scoff thrown Phil’s way.
“So, what? Are you just gonna hold me at gunpoint for the rest of eternity? At some point you either have to tell me what’s going on, or let me go. You can’t just keep me here forever.”
“We could if we were to kill you like Jo said,” Castiel muttered, once again not even looking up from his phone. Phil went white, and Jess glared at Cas. He was being the unreasonable one now.
“I thought we already established that we weren’t killing him, Cas.”
“I am only complying because I promised Dean. They would never find the body if we did it my, or in this case, Jo’s way.” He stalked off with a scowl thrown over his shoulder.
“My sister is living with serial killers,” said Phil with a slaughter hysterical laugh. “My sister looks like a serial killer. WHY did you look like a serial killer!”
Right. The werewolf blood splattered clothes that he had seen her in yesterday (talk about fantastic timing). “Uh…. I… don’t really have a good explanation for that,” she admitted, “but I didn’t kill anybody if it makes you feel any better.”
“Yes you did!” Called Castiel from the kitchen area of the bar. Apparently, he was past giving any fucks. Jess didn’t really blame him at this point, though it didn’t stop the thought that should could probably strangle him with her purse right about now.
“Oh, my, GOD. Cas, you are not helping!”
His head popped out from around the corner, his lips turned down in a pissed off frown, “I do not care.”
Phil was gaping like a fish, and Jess sucked in a harsh breath through her nose as she tried to compose herself, “I didn’t kill a person , I killed an animal .” To an extent, but Phil didn’t need to know that.
“She’s… uh. Working at my… butcher… internship,” said John, “for being a butcher. We butchered a cow.”
“Yes,” said Jess, nodding her head up and down, “I did that. We were making… fillets for a barbecue.”
“And you expect me to believe that?”
Jess jumped when she heard something slam from the kitchen. Castiel stormed out, looking like somebody had just freshly pissed in his cheerios, “this is nonsense. I cannot wipe his memory, I cannot kill him, yet if we let him go, he will call the authorities no matter what he says. I suggest that we try a different tactic, which is honesty . Now if you excuse me, I need to meet my sister, Gabriel, regarding an important matter.” And with that, he was gone with the sound of flapping feathers. Jess groaned as she realized what he just did. Leave it to the immortal being the fuck things up.
Phil seemed to realize just fine too. His eyes were as wide as saucers as he stared at the vacant spot in which Castiel just stood seconds ago, a literal string of drool dangling from his mouth as he let out a high pitched sound like a tea kettle. Jess bubbled out a nervous laugh, “surprise?”
“What. The. Fuck. Was. That?”
CASTIEL
“Good morning, sister.”
Gabriel grinned, “Cassie, always the pleasure.”
“Are you alone?”
Gabriel looked over her shoulder as if something would actually be standing there. Castiel fought the urge to roll his eyes, something which he found that he picked up from Dean. Dean rolled his eyes a lot. “Yup! Seems that way. So your boy toy has Anael?”
“Yes. Dean should be arriving in a few hours with her.”
“Wonderful. I never doubted him for a second!”
“I sincerely doubt that, considering recent circumstances. You have never exactly put your faith in Dean.”
Gabriel waved her hand around in a vague gesture, “blah blah. The important thing is, he did succeed! And you wound me! Dean and I go way back,” the grin on her face made Castiel narrow his eyes, but he didn’t question that matter any further.
“Yes, but Gabriel, what do you expect that we do with her? Surely, keeping her here with us will draw the other angels in eventually. We cannot hide forever.”
“See, I haven’t exactly planned that far. All I know, is it’s important to keep her away from them. To keep her on our side.”
“And who told you that?”
Gabriel chewed on her lip, an oddly nervous gesture coming from her. Cas cocked his head curiously. “Our father.”
Castiel’s eyes widened, “our father?”
“Yes, look. I know how it sounds. Nobody’s heard from the big man upstairs in hundreds of years, but I swear on your life that I heard him.”
Castiel scoffed, “you swear on my life?”
“Details, details,” muttered Gabriel, “always you with the details. Can she stay with your or not?”
“ Yes , but—“
“Perfect!”
“Gabriel, I didn’t finish, I—“
“I think I already said perfect! That’s the end of the conversation.”
Castiel scowled at her. “They will find us, Gabriel.”
“They always do, no matter where you are, Cassie. The best you can do is keep moving her around, keep her mobile. Make sure they can’t pick up your scent or anything, you know how they are.”
“They’re not dogs,” he muttered, running a hand over his face.
“Well, looks like our little therapy session expired. I will see you on the flip side brother.” Gabriel threw Cas an exaggerated wink before disappearing with the smell of chocolate in her wake. Castiel just sighed, because what else could he really expect from her?
DEAN
GREG: 8:33 a.m
>killed a wendigo today down in New Mexico
>met a couple tracking it that said they’d met you
YOU: 8:35 a.m
>was one of them by chance a bitchy lady with green hair?
GREG: 8:35 a.m
>yup
>that’s the one
YOU: 8:36 a.m
>ah
>yes
>I think she wanted my head on a stick initially
GREG: 8:38 a.m
>I think I’m in love
YOU: 8:39 a.m
>nice try bucko
>she’s taken by her HUSBAND
GREG: 8:40 a.m
>stop ruining my fun
YOU: 8:42 a.m
>pay attention to ur kid
CAS :)): 8:45 a.m
>Gabriel wants Anna to stay with us, Dean.
>This is an unfortunate turn of events. :/
YOU: 8:46 a.m
>i figured as much
>typical gabe shit
>we’ll figure it out when sam and i get back
CAS :)): 8:48 a.m
>Okay.
>I trust you.
> <3
Dean stared down at that godforsaken emoticon like it was going to jump out of the phone screen and bite him in the ass. He and Cas had definitely not gotten that far into the relationship yet… had they?
He set the phone down in the seat next to him and blinked at it few times, his brain sputtering and screeching to a halt as it tried to keep up with his thoughts.
Sure, they’d made out a few times, and then slept in the same bed, and then jacked each other off, and then given each other the title of ‘boyfriend,’ and almost had sex in a field, and— holy fuck , Dean loved him.
He fought back a gag as he choked on air, and Anna looked up from the backseat with a confused frown on her face. Dean cleared his throat as his eyes watered. “Are you okay?” Asked Anna.
“Wrong pipe,” he wheezed as he pounded on his chest.
Wrong pipe his ass . He loved Cas. He loved Cas. He… probably had to tell him at some point. When? Well, that was a good question. It was obvious that Dean had an aversion to the L-word, probably ever since he could say his abc’s. He’d said it to Sam maybe twice in his life, and he probably hadn’t ever said it to his dad, mostly because his dad had probably never said it to him .
He was scared. Chicken shit , he thought as a wave of shame passed through him.
It brought back his previous train of thought that something was gonna take Cas away from him as soon as he said those three forbidden words. Shit like that always happened. It was like the universe couldn’t let Dean be happy.
Dean looked up as Sam threw open the passenger door, and he snatched his phone up from the seat so his brother’s Sasquatch sized ass didn’t crush it. He spared one last glance at that text before he tossed his phone into the glove box, swallowing heavily. “How far out are we?” Asked Sam as he unwrapped a plastic fork from a portable salad container, bought freshly from the gas station they were currently stationed at.
Dean wrinkled his nose at it, thinking that he should probably make a quip later. “An hour or so.”
Sam hummed, popping open the top of his salad container. Dean almost gagged again as the smell of balsamic dressing filled the air. Holy shit , that did not mix well with his dog powered nose now. “It’s not that bad, dude,” said Sam flatly, noticing the constipated look on his face.
“It’s terrible,” he gasped dramatically, “a sin to mankind. Hell, Cas could probably find it in the Bible somewhere.”
Sam rolled his eyes so far back up into his skull that Dean saw only the whites of them. If he wasn’t careful they’d get stuck up there one of these days, “it wouldn’t kill your to have a salad here or there, Dean. It’s healthy for you.”
“I don’t really like salad,” Anna piped up from the back. “Only Cesar sometimes. I’d like to call it an acquired taste.”
Dean laughed triumphantly as he gunned the engine, “ha! See, Sammy, even Anna knows.”
Sam threw his spoon at Dean.
______________________________________
Cas was already waiting impatiently outside of the Roadhouse for Dean when he got there in a record breaking time (forty five minutes of the hour it was supposed to take, but who was counting). He could already hear yelling from inside of the building from where he sat, which usually wasn’t a good sign, nine times out of ten.
Cas looked all pissy with his arms crossed over his chest and his eyebrows drawn together. Dean couldn’t help but grin at him as he jumped out of his seat, because he looked so damn adorable anyway, “heya, Cas!” he chirped happily, hoping his face didn’t betray any forbidden emotions yet.
Anna and Sam followed him closely as Dean strolled up to the angel. He quickly drew him into his arms and dropped chaste a kiss to his cheek. He definitely did not notice Sam look away awkwardly. Anna had her head turned at them confusedly. “Hello, Dean,” he murmured, a small smile on his face now. He looked up as he pulled away, and nodded his head curtly, “Anna.”
“Castiel.” She greeted, a note of caution in her voice.
The two seemed to size each other up momentarily, where Cas looked over Anna with reluctant acceptance, and where Anna squirmed uncomfortably on her feet.
Sam blew past Dean after watching the awkward exchange unfold, leaving the nasty ass smell of balsamic dressing in his wake like a smog cloud. He practically broke the door off of its hinges as he entered the bar. Dean almost covered his ears at how loud the yelling was. Dean was also going to have a serious talk with Sam about his goddam attitude these days.
“—s’nt just DISAPPEAR!” He heard Phil roar from where he stood beside a seething Jess as soon as he followed Sam. Both of their faces were beet red.
Jess looked up as they entered, and turned a furious glare on Cas not even a second later, “yeah, well, he wasn’t supposed to go pulling any fucking disappearing acts with you around!”
“It was inevitable,” Cas deadpanned, “shall we move on now, I see little point on dwelling on past events?”
“What did you do, man?” Stage whispered Dean as Phil went back to yelling at everything and nothing at the same time. The guy seriously needed a volume dial.
Cas shrugged, picking at a cuticle, “I flew.” Of course he did.
It was then that Anna decided to enter the bar next. Leave it to her for terrible timing. Dean thanked God that Ellen and Jo had decided to lend it to them for the week without any interruption, because he literally felt the tension rise. Everyone fell silent, and Anna shrunk behind Dean to make herself look smaller when all eyes fell on her.
“Who the hell is that?” John.
“I said the same thing,” Sam snipped out, bitch face firmly intact. Dean’s eye twitched.
“Uh, Anna, meet everyone. Everyone, this is Anna.” She gave them a small wave. Everyone was not impressed.
“The fuck did I tell you ‘bout bringin’ home strays,” said John, though he was looking at Anna with mild curiosity more than anything else.
“We’re protecting her,” stated Cas, “under the orders of heaven. You are under no jurisdiction to argue.”
“Whatever,” said Jess, rolling her eyes. “Heaven this, heaven that.”
“ Heaven !” Squealed Phil. Dean was getting a little tired of hearing his voice.
Dean raised an eyebrow when Anna waved at Phil with a small smile. He gave her an awkward one back with a nervous laugh, though he didn’t appear to be as lucid as Anna did (psych ward drugs be damned).
“Yeah, anyway,” Sam piped up, “I got a name from Brady, in case anyone’s interested.”
“I’m interested!” Cried Jess a little too quickly. Her face flushed red, and she cleared her throat, “uh… I’d like to know,” she said again.
Sam smirked victoriously as he smirked rather smugly at Dean, “Ruby. I know it doesn’t me—“
Dean dropped his car keys almost involuntarily. He almost forgot about that bitch. At least this time around, Jess was alive, so Sam couldn’t go bumping uglies with a demon.
“Are you okay, dude?” Asked Sam. He didn’t look too concerned though, more confused at Dean’s strange reaction.
“Yeah,” said Dean, “yeah, uh. My hand was actin’ up again ‘s all.” He briefly met Cas’ eyes. “What else did Brady say ‘bout this Ruby?”
Sam shrugged, “not much. Said Azazel met with her a few times. Discussed some shit, but he was vague. He didn’t remember anything else.”
Dean hummed. That was new news to him. He didn’t know that Ruby had been consolidating with Azazel before hand. It made sense though, how she initially seemed to show up at the perfect and most convenient times to save their asses.
Sam was looking at him suspiciously, “does that name mean anything to you Dean, Castiel?”
“No,” they both said in unison, not sounding guilty at all .
Sam continued to stare at them, and Dean cleared his throat. It was suddenly very dry.
PHIL
“Angels aren’t real.”
“Yet, I stand in front of you.”
“You’re lying.”
“What proof do you have of that?”
Phil thinned his lips as he glared at Castiel , “I’m an atheist.”
“Just because you don’t believe I exist doesn’t make me cease to.”
“Can you two stop ?” Dean Winchester. How did Phil begin to describe Dean Winchester. He didn’t fucking like him, for one, and apparently, his twink friend was a self proclaimed angel . Sure, he disappeared right in front of his eyes, but there had to be some sort of logical explanation, right? Maybe Castiel was some sort of magician. Maybe Phil had an absence seizure.
“This man is more infuriating than Gabriel,” snapped Castiel.
Dean snorted, “that’s pretty hard to do.”
Phil scowled as he let his gaze wander off to the other end of the bar where John Winchester was interrogating the new girl, Anna. She looked scared out of her wits, and Sam was watching her like a hawk as she responded to his questions.
Phil felt for her, he’d been in her position not even a day ago. Eventually, John seemed to get bored of her, and he wandered off presumably to find something to drink. Phil took that as an opportunity to go talk to her.
He shot one last look at Jess, who was too busy locked in a silent conversation with Dean to notice. Anna raised her brows as he approached, tucking a strand of her fire red hair behind her ear, and he held his hands up as to appear non-threatening. “Hi,” she said quietly, looking at anything but Phil.
“Hey,” said Phil, throwing her a half smile. “Tough crowd?”
She snorted, “something like that. I don’t think any of them really like me.”
Phil chuckled, “tell me about it. I’ve heard them discussing my death more than once now, and I really don’t think they’re joking either.”
Anna blinked at him, “oh. Well, I don’t think they’ve done that with me yet. I’m unsure of what they even want with me.”
“Then why did they bring you here?”
“Gabriel told them to,” she said, wrapping her arms around her middle, “everyone else thought I was crazy.”
Phil frowned, “crazy?”
Anna nodded, “Dean and his brother broke me out of the mental hospital that my parents sent me to because I was hearing voices.” At Phil’s raised eyebrows, she hurried to correct herself, though her second explanation didn’t sound any better, “I was hearing the angels, I think. I heard them talking about Dean and I knew he was important.”
“The angels,” he said slowly.
Anna nodded again, “I-I think…” she frowned, “you can’t tell anyone else, promise?”
Phil nodded, his lips pursed.
“I think I am one— was one. An angel, I mean,” she muttered, “I couldn’t think of any other reason why they would want me.”
“And how exactly did you come to that conclusion?” He asked, absolutely convinced that he was talking to another nut case right now. There was no way that so many people shared the same delusion. No way.
“I don’t know,” she said again, shifting back and forth on her feet as her eyes darted across the room. “I can show you. I think.” Phil realized Anna was looking to make sure nobody was watching them. When she seemed satisfied, she flicked her hand at a pile of papers on the bar table that had all kinds of computer code on it, and they scattered like somebody had turned a fan on them. “That’s really all I can do right now,” she said. Phil’s mouth dropped open. That was two now. Two times. He had no explanation for either one.
“…how?”
Anna shrugged, “I can just do it. I don’t think Castiel wants me here because of it… he thinks I’m dangerous for us.”
Phil frowned, “is he right?”
“I don’t know that either.”
What had he gotten himself into?
DEAN
”I missed you,” was the first thing Cas said as soon as they had a moment alone. They were outside at the Impala while everyone else duked it out inside. Dean was getting tired of being the moderator to everyone else’s issues.
Dean smirked as Cas folded himself into his arms and tucked his head under his chin, “we’ve only be apart for a day,” he said into his forever messy hair.
“Too long,” mumbled Cas against his chest. “Everyone else makes me irrationally angry.”
“They don’t know what they’re doin’ any better than we do.”
Dean shivered as he felt Cas press his lips to his neck, just under his jaw. He let them linger there for a second before he slowly worked his way up to the corner of his mouth. Dean’s breath hitched.
He wound his hand into the hair on the back of Cas’ head, and sighed in relief when he slotted their lips together. Cas’ fingers danced across his back teasingly, and he smiled into the kiss, chuckling when he felt Cas’ lips open under his. He missed this, for the fucking day they were apart. God, he was so whipped.
For a few fleeting seconds, the two of them just stood there, sharing a gentle kiss. There was no urgency, nothing frantic. Just Dean and his fucking boyfriend stealing a moment away from the world that seemed so set on trying to tear them apart. Cas eventually pulled away, letting his forehead rest against Dean’s. “Do you still wish to tell your father about us?”
Way to ruin the mood, much. “Yeah,” Dean muttered, his arms tightening around Cas’ waist. “I dunno when the right time is though. He’s gonna be an ass.”
“He is always an ‘ass’, as you say,” Cas said as he pulled away from Dean.
Dean took a moment to drink him in. His blue eyes shone with happiness as he looked up at Dean, and the worry lines around them seemed to have relaxed significantly. His hair was ruffled from the light breeze, and Dean ran his hand through it absently, messing it up just that much more. His lips were slightly swollen from the kiss. He looked perfect.
“Hey, Cas?” He said after a moment. His heart thudded in his chest as those words sat on the top of his tongue, threatening to spill out like word vomit.
He cocked his head to the side, questioning, “yes, Dean?”
“I l—“
”Dean!” Fucking Sam.
He sighed loudly, tearing his eyes away from his angel, “fucking what, Sammy!”
“I think Anna’s having a fit or something, come inside!” His brother stood in the entry to the bar, waving his giant arms over his giant ass cock blocking, loving confession destroying, moment ruining head as he looked for him frantically.
Dean sighed, dropping his head against Cas’ shoulder, “no rest for the wicked,” he said, squeezing his hands one last time as he went to solve somebody else’s problem again.
DEAN (NINE YEARS AGO)
Dean was good at a lot of things, but school wasn’t one of them.
He was good at fixing cars, he was good at hustling people in pool. He was good at fighting his way out of sketchy situations, and making sure nobody bullied Sammy. He could make thirty different variations of boxed Mac and cheese, and he could pickpocket like a champ. He was good at surviving .
Dean wasn’t good at keeping the grades up.
He’d never actually thought about college. Ever since he was a kid, he always assumed that he was gonna end up doing what dad did. He didn’t think about college, but he did think about having a family.
He often wondered what it would be like to live that normal life he never had. A life without hunting and death and monsters. A wife, a dog, two and a half kids. The picture perfect apple pie life that John Winchester had kicked under the curb the night that Mary died.
“Dean,” said Mr. Oakley flatly, “what is this?” He placed his latest English exam down on his desk, his cheeks flaming as he heard a few of the other students snicker.
“Uhhh,” he said, looking down at the paper. He cleared his throat, “an essay?”
Mr. Oakley’s eye twitched, and he sucked in a calming breath, “who taught you how to spell?” He asked.
Dean blinked, genuinely confused, “what do you mean?”
“Dean, you spelled your own name wrong,” he snapped, jabbing his index finger at the paper. “You spelled your last name W-I-C-H-N-E-S-T-R-E.”
Dean swallowed heavily, his eyes stinging as the other students howled in laughter around him. He wanted to punch every last one of them, and then go bury himself in a deep dark hole for the rest of his life, “I don’t understand…” he said slowly, “that- that’s not how it looked when I wrote it down.” Dean could have sworn that he spelled it right.
Mr. Oakley sighed, shaking his head in disappointment, “see me after class.”
______________________________________
“Are you okay, Dean?” Asked Sam as they trudged home from school. It was drizzling lightly, and Dean wrinkled his nose as a small drop of water fell onto the tip of it.
He scowled, kicking a rock across the ground, “yeah, Sammy, I’m good.”
When Dean looked down at his younger brother again, he had the ultimate bitch face plastered across his features, “no. You’re not. What happened?”
Dean grunted. Sam knew him too well, and it wasn’t like he didn’t wear his emotions on his face anyway. “Dunno,” he mumbled, “got back an English test today, and I spelled my own fuckin’ last name wrong.”
Sam blinked up at him. Dean didn’t get the shocked laugh that he was expecting from Sam, though, he didn’t even get a snort. Instead, Sam turned his head up at Dean curiously. “Really?” He asked.
Dean blinked, “what do you mean, really ?”
“No- no, it’s just… do you do that often?” Asked Sam, hiking his book bag up higher onto his shoulders.
Dean shrugged, cheeks flaming again, “sometimes I just mix the letters up.”
Sam frowned, his lips pursed, “huh.”
“What?” Dean demanded.
“Hold on,” said Sam. He suddenly shot off to the side, ducking under a bus stop. He set his book bag down onto the rusty bench there and whipped out one of his color coded notebooks and an ink pen. He was such a nerd. He held them out to Dean.
“What the hell d’ya want me to do with this?” He asked.
“Write out our last name,” said Sam bitchily, and then when he saw the look on Dean’s face, “please just humor me,” he begged.
Dean rolled his eyes to the heavens, but scribbled out the word nevertheless. He had to squint his eyes a little, blinking rapidly when the letters did that weird swirly thing again. He shoved the papers back at Sam, who looked down at his handwriting with a raised eyebrow. “Holy shit, Dean,” he said, letting out an incredulous guffaw.
Dean groaned, “please do not fuckin’ tell me that I messed it up again. There’s no way I did.”
“Dean, dude,” said Sam, “I think you might be dyslexic.”
He snorted, because that was real fuckin’ funny, “are you calling me retarded, Sam, because I’m not !”
“What, no ! C’mon, man. That’s not what I said at all. Plus, there no reason to be ashamed or anything, plenty of people have dyslexia!”
“I’m not dyslexic, Sam!”
Sam scowled at Dean, shoving the papers back into his bag, “you mixed up three letters in our last name, man. I mean, don’t get me wrong, we all make mistakes, but it’s our literal last name .”
Dean deflated then. “I’m not,” he said again weakly.
Sam rolled his eyes, “I won’t tell dad, if that’s what you’re worried about. He has no business knowing anyway, he’ll just be an ass about it.”
Dean glared at Sam, steering the both of them out of the bus stop, “he already thinks I’m dumb as a rock, man. It won’t do shit anyway, whether you tell him or not.”
“That’s not true,” said Sam, “you’re plenty smart, Dean.”
“My highest grade is a B minus, Sam,” he deadpanned, “that’s not exactly honor roll material.”
“So? Grades don’t measure your intelligence, just your ability to study. Hell, I can’t fix a car engine like it’s a simple jigsaw puzzle. Give yourself some credit,” said Sam.
Despite everything, Dean couldn’t help but smile a little. He forgot how smart Sam was, even if he was only thirteen. The little shit always made him smile.
“Thanks, Sammy.”
PRESENT
So Sammy was definitely right about Anna having some kind of fit.
As he and Cas entered the bar (still a little pissed about being interrupted), Anna was screaming at everyone to back the hell away from her as she threw empty bottles and whatever was on the bar tables at them. A bowl of peanuts sailed past Dean’s head, and he narrowly managed to avoid being hit by it. Her back was to the wall, and her eyes were wide and manic as she looked past Dean like she didn’t know him.
“Shit,” he hissed, shrugging past Sam and Jess, who both looked at a loss of what to do to get to her. “Anna,” he said firmly, waving his hand in front of her face, “you okay, there?” Obviously, the answer was no, but Dean didn’t really know what else to say.
“Get away !” She shrieked, “they can’t know I’m here! They can’t !”
“Who?” Demanded John. “Who can’t know?”
But Anna never had the chance to answer. Cas blew by the rest of them, and placed his palm atop of Anna’s head as she tried to bat away his hands with a terrified yelp. There was a faint blue glow, and then she collapsed forward, boneless, her eyes rolling into the back of her head. She fell into Cas’ waiting arms.
“What the hell was that ?” Said Phil. “Is she okay?” Dean simply decided to ignore him until they had this whole thing sorted out.
Dean shrugged, laughing nervously, “mental hospitals, dude. Shit messes you up.” Once again, he’d know. He had been in one, even if it was only voluntarily to hunt a wraith.
Cas was gently carrying Anna to a lounge chair resting by the pool table. He set her down in it, carefully making sure that she wasn’t going to fall out of it once he let her go.
Dean’s phone rang.
Of fucking course it did.
He scowled down at the device as he pulled it out of his pocket, his expression turning to a confused frown when he saw Greg’s caller ID pop up on the screen. This was seriously a bad time, from his friend’s end.
“Who is it?” Muttered over Cas as Dean answered the call.
“A friend,” he mumbled, holding his phone to his ear, “…hello? Greg?” There was no answer.
“ Greg?” Snapped Cas, his face screwing up into something that could only be described as jealousy . It would have been cute, had Dean not been in such a pissy mood.
“Helloooo?” Dean called again, once Greg didn’t answer. He ignored Cas’ glowering looks and bitchy scrunched up eyebrows.
He heard a small, shaky breath from the other end of the phone. “…is this- is this Dean? Daddy had you as an emergency contact.” That… was surprising.
His heart sank. He would know that voice anywhere. “ Julia ?” He was mildly impressed that she even knew what an emergency contact was.
Dean’s throat seized up when he heard the girl sniffle, followed by a shaky sob. Sam threw Dean a questioning look as his back straightened significantly. “Julia, where’s your father?” He demanded.
“I-I don’t know,” she said, her voice barely there, “he didn’t come back to the hotel room last night. I dunno where he is, he always comes back when he says.” Dean felt his heart break a little.
“It’s okay, Julia,” he assured her, “do you know where he was last? Did he tell you where he was goin’ at all?”
“…no.” Dean mumbled a curse to himself.
“Okay… ah, do you know where you are, then?” He asked, scratching his head. He smiled at Cas when he felt him touch his elbow with a question on his face. It was meant to be reassuring, though he was convinced it looked more like a grimace than anything.
“Um… a hotel,” she muttered. Dean thinned his lips, forgetting that he was literally talking to a seven year old. “It’s called Starship Inn, I think,” she said. “R-room 2-1-3.” Good.
“What state?” He asked.
“What…?”
“Julia, what state are you in!” He snapped, wincing at his tone. Dean hated this. He hated this, because it happened to him too many damn times. John said he would be right back, and the bastard showed up a week after the food ran out and Dean had made him and Sammy grass salad so they didn’t starve. Yes, Dean had ate grass. It might be why he hated salads so much now.
He felt for this kid, he really did. It sucked having your parents abandon you… if that’s what happened. So many things could go wrong as a hunter. There was always a chance— no. Dean wasn’t gonna think about that now. Greg was alive and well, and pulling and asshole move.
“I-ow-ah,” Julia said, drawing out the syllables.
“Iowa?” Asked Dean. “You’re in Iowa?”
“Yeah,” she said, letting out a wet sniff from her end of the line, “that’s where.”
“Okay, Julia, listen to me. You stay there, and I’ll come get you, kay? You stay right where you are.”
“Will you help me find daddy?” She asked quietly.
“Yeah, kid, I’ll help ya.”
“Okay… b-bye Dean.”
“Bye Julia, stay safe, ya hear? I’ll be there soon. Don’t open the door for nobody but me.”
“…okay.” The line clicked, and Dean clenched his hand around his phone, trying his damn best not to break this one into a million pieces. Fucking Greg . Where the hell was the bastard?
”Dean…” started Sam, but he held up his hand to stop him mid-speech.
“Don’t. I’ve gotta go, man. I’ll be back soon, but I need you guys to keep an eye on Anna while I’m gone. Give her somethin’ to drink when she wakes up.”
”Who was that?” Asked Jess, her eyes trailing over to Anna as Dean mentioned her.
Dean shook his head, “kid of a friend I made on a case. Don’t matter, I’ve gotta help her. She’s only seven.” If he remembered correctly, from what Greg told him, anyway.
”He a hunter?” Asked John. He lingered creepily in a dark corner of the bar, a shadow casting a line over his eyes. Dean nodded mutely, already heading for the bar door. “I’m coming with you, Dean.”
He froze, eyes coming to meet Sam’s as John spoke. His hand hovered above the door handle, “you’re doing what now?”
”Coming with you,” he repeated, “like you said, she’s a kid.”
Dean let out a harsh snort, his face contorting in a nasty snarl, “that didn’t seem to matter to you when you were raisin’ me ‘n Sammy, did it?”
He didn’t miss the slight flash of hurt that passed over his father’s face, but he fucking deserved that one and they all knew it. “Dean…”
”Whatever,” he snapped, “it’s now or never. I need navigation, anyway. Look for a Starship Inn in Iowa.” Dean breezed by his father without another word, and Cas, naturally, followed him. It was basically an unwritten rule that Cas was coming with them, which Dean may live to regret later.
He just hoped there wasn’t more than one Starship Inn.
Sam and Jess didn’t say another word to try and stop him, it was useless anyway. At this point they should know that arguing with him, especially about a kid, wouldn’t do shit.
______________________________________
Dean’s fist pounded on the door to room 213, his heart thudding in synch with each bang his fist made. “Julia!” He called, “it’s me, kid! Open up.”
The drive took him less than six hours, and he somehow managed to avoid cops the whole way down. God really was looking out for him. “C’mon, Julia!” He said, “it’s Dean.” His fist fell flat against the chipped door, his ear pressed up against it, hoping to hear her inside. He wrinkled his nose when flaky red paint chips crumbled away under his fingers.
Eventually, much to his relief, the doorknob turned slowly, Julia’s doe eyes peeking out from a small crack in the door as she stared fearfully at him, “Dean?” She asked timidly, his fingers curling around the door.
He grinned, touching the back of Cas’ hand in relief. He didn’t give a flying fuck if John noticed or not, “hey, kid.”
Before he knew it, all seventy pounds of Julia was slamming into his legs as she wrapped them in a hug, her small body shuddering and shaking as she sobbed. “I thought I was gonna be alone forever,” she said, her tears staining the pant legs of his jeans. “Daddy didn’t come back yet.”
“We’ll help you find him,” promised Cas, crouching down to Julia’s level a bit awkwardly.
She reeled back in fear as her gaze fell on him, and she ducked behind Dean’s legs, “who are they?” She whispered up at him, her eyes wide and watery from unshed tears.
Dean placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, “they’re friends,” he promised, “see that guy back there?” He pointed to John, and Julia nodded, her tiny fist balling into the fabric of his pants, “that’s my dad. His name’s John.” John threw her a small wave, and Julia hesitantly smiled at him. “And this guy right here,” he grinned, pointing at Cas, “this is Cas. I promise he’s not as scary as he looks.” Julia giggled as Cas smiled at her. “They’re gonna go lookin’ for your daddy while I stay here with you,” he said, “think you can trust ‘em with that?” He asked, looking down at the girl.
She nodded her head up and down quickly, “promise you won’t leave me here alone?” She asked.
“Promise,” said Dean.
“And they’ll find him?”
“They will.” I hope.
CASTIEL
It was not difficult finding out where Greg went. Dean had briefly explained how they met on the drive down, but it was no doubt the ‘cliff notes’ version, as he would say.
There were papers littering the hotel room, a lead to a case in which Greg had been following. Castiel was no expert in hunting, but he had been alive long enough to recognize the signs of a Djinn attack.
Greg had done all the work for them. He had the location in which he tracked the creature to circled in red on a paper map, a list of its previous victims pinned beside it like a reminder.
Julia clung to Dean’s arm as the two of them sat on the spare bed, the one Julia had no doubt been sleeping in. There was a tattered teddy bear tucked between two pillows, and it made Castiel sad to see it like that for some reason.
“Can I trust the two of you not to kill each other while I watch her?” Dean deadpanned as Castiel prepared to leave with John.
“Yes,” said John at the same time Castiel said “no.”
“Cas, please,” said Dean, “I don’t need the two of ya at each other’s throats. Just find Julia’s father, and kill the Djinn.”
Cas suppressed the urge to roll his eyes, but listened to Dean, nevertheless. He could get along with his father. Just this once. John gestured for Castiel to follow him, and Dean threw him an encouraging smile.
The things he did for Dean.
Castiel scowled at him, while Dean just continued to grin cheekily. He finally followed John Winchester out of the hotel room. Julia shyly waved goodbye to him, and he couldn’t help but smile at her. She was an adorable child, after all.
The engine to the Impala was already running, and Castiel couldn’t help the small feeling of distaste that shot through him at seeing somebody other than Dean behind the steering wheel. He slid into the passenger seat, closing the door behind him. He sat stiffly, hands crossed in his lap. Suddenly, he understood why humans were awkward around their own kind. He felt uncomfortable in his own skin, and the side eye that Dean’s father was currently throwing at him was anything but friendly.
”Warehouse on Jessup street,” reminded Castiel.
”I know,” John said gruffly, turning a harsh left as Cas gripped the armrest in order to not slam into the door.
They were silent.
Castiel stared out the window as John stared at the road. John cleared his throat. John rubbed his nose. John eyes Castiel around the next turn. Castiel’s eye twitched. “You do not like me,” he said, this conversation already painfully similar to the one he had with Sam in the pickup truck all those months ago.
“The fuck finally clued you in on that?” Snorted John.
“You don’t hide your emotions well,” he continued on, “I see where Dean gets it from now. And Sam.”
John harrumphed, his knuckles whitening around the wheel. “They gotta take after me somehow.”
“Sam doesn’t like me either,” he said, picking at an uncomfortable hangnail.
John’s mouth thinned to a barely visible line, “I know. I taught him well, then. Ain’t nothin’ to like about a non-human.”
“I don’t care that neither of you like me, you know,” Cas said flatly, “continuing to insult or degrade me will change nothing. It will just make things infinitely harder for you.”
John was quiet for a long time after that, the only sound being the rumbling of the engine. Castiel only knew he was going to speak again when he heard a sharp intake of breath, “why the hell doesn’t it bother you?”
“What?” He wondered, turning to face John more. “Why doesn’t what bother me?”
“T-the insults! The… degrading! Why the hell don’t it bother you?”
Castiel sighed, leaning back in his seat, “I have been alive for a long time, John, far longer than for the human mind to fathom. In that time, I have been insulted more than you can imagine, degraded by most, if not all, of my siblings. I have been called a mistake of my own father, an abomination among my own kind. I have been called a fluke, a disgrace, a heathen. You cannot hurt me. Words from you, they mean nothing to me in the grand scheme of things.”
“But… it would mean something if it were Dean insultin’ you… wouldn’t it?”
Cas thinned his lips, his hands twitching in his lap, “yes.”
“Now why is that?” Asked John, “why is it, that me or Sammy, we could call you anything in the world; a beast, a monster, a big ole’ dick that don’t deserve to be alive, and it don’t mean shit to you. But if my son said it, you’d feel it all the way down to your nonexistent soul, and I know damn well, that you would feel it,” he said.
Castiel could feel his face drain of all color. This was heading into dangerous territory, one that he assumed John wasn’t observant enough to take into account. He was wrong, “I am not meant to feel emotions,” he said calmly, swallowing back the lump in his throat.
“Then you’re a fuck up,” snarled John. “I know damn well you feel shit.”
“Have you ever stopped to wonder why I am not in heaven with my siblings?” Said Castiel.
John snorted, “I still ain’t completely sold on the angel bit.”
”I. Do. Not. Care,” he said through gritted teeth, “it makes no difference to me if you believe me or not. I am not with by siblings because I feel. In heaven, it could be considered the ultimate act of rebellion.”
”So then you’re a traitor, is what you’re tryin’ to say, then.”
Father, help him not to smite this man where he stands. Castiel was trying with everything in him to honor Dean’s wishes not to kill his father, but it was getting increasingly harder every moment he spent with him. “No. I’m doing what’s right.”
”And what’s that?”
”It’s nothing for you to concern yourself with yet,” he said coldly. “You’ll know when Dean and I want you to.”
”I don’t like what you’re doin’ with my son,” he said, “this thing goin’ on between you,” he waved his hand at Castiel, “I don’t know what the hell it is, but you need to leave him the hell alone.”
“I haven’t the slightest idea why you’re talking about.” He narrowed his eyes at John, challenging him. He dared him to say something else.
The air was electric. Castiel could cut the tension with his angel blade. John licked his lips nervously, and Castiel smirked, knowing that he had made him uncomfortable.
“We’re here,” said John instead of responding, pulling into a gravel road.
“It appears so,” said Castiel, his eyes never leaving the side of John’s face for a moment.
Castiel wanted to hit him. Not only because of what he was saying now, but because of everything he had said in the past. Words hurt just as much as physical blows, and Dean had been on the receiving end of those hurtful words all throughout his childhood, into his early adulthood. He had just witnessed first hand what it meant to be verbally abused by John Winchester. It was no wonder Dean didn’t want to tell him about them.
Cas wanted Dean to tell him. He did, but he had enough sense to know that it likely wouldn’t go over how either of them wanted it to.
“We should go in,” said John, his eyes now boring holes into Castiel’s.
”We should.”
They had a Djinn to kill.
DEAN
”I’m hungry, Dean.”
Shit. He forgot that he should probably feed the kid. Julia gazed up at him with wide and pleading eyes, her hands fidgeting with her tattered teddy bear as she shifted back and forth on the bed.
He smiled at her, “sure, what sounds good, kid?”
Julia frowned, her brows pinching together as she seemed to think really hard about her answer, “pizza?”
Dean chuckled, pushing himself up from the spare bed, the one that Greg had likely been sleeping in himself. “Pizza it is. I saw a diner not too far down the road.”
Fortunately, it was within walking distance. Cas and his father currently had the Impala while Dean handled babysitting duty. Julia’s face split into a wide grin, and she shot up from the bed, shrugging into a bright pink sweater decorated by rainbow puppies wearing party hats. She then stepped into equally bright yellow rain boots. One thing was for sure, no car would be hitting her at night because she was just as bright as twelve reflectors.
Julia vibrated with energy as Dean breezed by her to open the door. To his surprise, she grabbed his hand, and he froze upon the contact. She was gazing up at him with those damn doe eyes again. Like he held the answer to every damn problem in the world. “What is it?” He asked, laughing nervously under her pinning gaze.
“You’re very bright,” breathed Julia, her other hand coming up to rest on Dean’s chest, just beside his heart.
Dean did a physical double take, his mouth flapping uselessly, “bright? Waddya mean, Jules?”
The kid’s brows furrowed confusedly, “I-I dunno. You’re kinda glowy.” She then flapped her hands back and forth in a poor demonstration of ‘glowy.’
Dean was quiet for a long moment. He continued to look down on his friend’s kid, who kept grinning up at him with all three of her missing teeth. He briefly recalled something Cas said to him all those months ago, ‘your soul is one of the brightest I’ve ever seen, Dean.’
”Julia,” he said slowly, the gears turning in his brain, “do you know what happened to your mother?”
She shook her head as Dean turned the knob to the door. It creaked open, sounding like it needed some serious WD-40. “Not really. Daddy never talked about her ever.”
”How about her name?” Dean asked hopefully. A name he could work with. Cas was essentially a living web browser.
They thumped down the rickety wooden steps before landing harshly on the sidewalk. Julia just shrugged, her face growing sad. “Laila, I think. He had it written on a necklace.” She pointed to her own neck in demonstration.
Dean just nodded, steering Julia away from a particularly big puddle that she had been preparing to jump into, her knees bent as she wound up to drench the both of them.
His phone rang.
Dean half expected to look down and see either Cas’ or his father’s caller ID pop up. He was wrong. It was just Sam.
“Is it Cas?” Julia asked excitedly, voicing Dean’s exact thought from earlier. I wish, he thought a bit saltily.
Dean just smiled, “not yet, kiddo. It’s my brother, Sam.”
Her face fell, “oh.” He squeezed her shoulder reassuringly.
”This better be good, Sammy,” he said as soon as he answered.
“Nice to talk to you too, Dean,” Sam bitched.“Any progress on the case yet?”
”Dad and Cas are lookin’ for Greg now. I’m takin’ Julia here to get some pizza. Say hi, kid,” Dean put his phone on speaker, and Julia’s face split into a grin again as he held the phone down to her level.
“Hello!” She chirped.
Dean could hear the smile in Sam’s voice, “Hey, Julia. Dean taking good care of you?”
”Uh huh,” she said, her head bobbing up and down, “he’s helping me find Daddy. And Cas. And John!”
Sam chuckled, ”well I sure hope so. That’s his job after all. Hey, Dean?”
”Yeah,” he said distractedly, digging through his pocket for a few bills to pay for Julia’s food. He grinned when his hand closed around a few crumpled bills.
“What do we do with Anna and Phil? Anna’s not really at risk of a mental breakdown right now, but she keeps asking where you are. And Phil… he’s just being Phil.”
Dean gritted his teeth. “One problem at a time, Sammy. Tell her I’m coming back soon. Until then, have Jess distract her or somethin’.”
Sam grunted, “you’re extra helpful today. What the hell can Jess do differently than the rest of us?”
”I dunno. Feel compassion?” Said Dean.
“Mature.”
”A guy can only handle so much, Sam,” he snapped, “please, for my sake, just keep Anna there. If a bitch with long blonde hair and a god complex happens to show up, though, that’s Gabriel. You can trust her.”
”Right,” Sam deadpanned.
”Listen, I gotta go now. The kid needs to eat. I’ll talk to you later, Sam.”
”Bye, Dean,” he hung up with a click. Dean gripped his phone with white knuckles.
“He’s real grumpy,” proclaimed Julia.
Dean couldn’t help the small laugh he let out, because even when situations sucked, kids somehow managed to make you laugh, “don’t let Sam bother you. Somebody just pissed in her cheerios this mornin’.”
Julia gasped as if Dean had offended her, “bad word, Dean! Daddy always tells me not to say bad words.”
Dean smirked, the diner finally coming into view. It didn’t look too sketchy, and there were a decent amount of people at it already. He kept a firm grip on Julia’s hand, “your dad gives some good advice. That’s a grown up word.”
”So I can say it when I’m a grown up?”
”You can say whatever you want when you’re a grown up,” said Dean, pushing open the door. A small bell dinged in the corner, singnaling their arrival to the hostess.
“So I can say fuck? I hear daddy say that a lot when he’s angry.”
Dean’s spine went ramrod straight as he clamped a hand over Julia’s mouth at the pissy look the old lady in the booth across from them threw their way. He laughed nervously, holding up his hand at her. Kids, am I right? It seemed to say, “no. No, don’t say that at all.”
Julia pried Dean’s hand away from her mouth and turned a glare on him, “but I heard you say it.”
He was about to respond when the hostess tapped him on the shoulder, an amused smile on her face, “follow me this way to your table,” she said, fighting to keep a smile off of her lips. She had two menus clutched in her hands. One kids, one normal.
“I wanna grown up menu,” Julia announced as Dean led her after the hostess.
“Well why would you need a menu anyway if you already know what you want?” Challenged Dean, helping Julia into the opposing side of the booth. She sat down heavily on the flattened leather cushion.
Julia frowned, “umm…”
”Your kid’s cute,” interrupted the hostess, “somebody will be with you in a few moments.” She set the menus down on the table.
Dean fumbled over his words to correct her, but she was already gone. So he sat there staring out the window in disbelief as Julia asked him what was wrong about six different times.
If only she knew.
JOHN
There weren’t many things that scared John Winchester in the hunting world, but Djinns, they were definitely one of them. Djinns, and Castiel. He scared John too, though he would never admit it out loud.
The angel, if that was what he really was, stood beside John with a gleaming three edged blade clutched in his hand. His face betrayed no emotion as they walked, a stone cold warrior. Everything about him screamed “do not fuck with me!’ John never listened.
They were creeping around the warehouse, making as little noise a possible while still managing to glare at each other every once in a while.
It smelled like decaying flesh in the building, and John held his hand over his nose as a particularly nasty gust of wind swept the smell towards him. He almost gagged, his eyes watering. The shower he was going to take after this…
Then Castiel pointed somewhere in front of them, his eyes no doubt picking up on something that John couldn’t see. As he crept closer, his eyes finally began to adjust to the dark. He could faintly see the silhouette of a woman hanging limply from the ceiling.
John didn’t have to be a genius to know she was dead.
The odor of rotting flesh became stronger the closer they got to her, and there was a dried puddle of blood splattered on the ground underneath her legs. She had no doubt been dead for quite some time.
“It’s here,” muttered Castiel, “I can feel it.”
John resisted the urge to snort, because no shit it was in here.
John held his breath as they slunk by the dead woman, the sight of her sunken eye sockets and pale face almost being enough to raise the taste of bile to the back of his throat. Castiel didn’t seem all that phased by her, which was disturbing enough on his end.
That’s why John should have expected what happened next.
Castiel straightened, suddenly slinking off into the dark, leaving John standing alone ten feet away from the dangling dead woman. “Hey!” He hissed, almost tripping over his own foot in the dark as he tried to hurry after him, “hey! Fuck,” he mumbled.
John froze, knowing that making any kind of noise wouldn’t help him, and could likely get him killed.
Apparently, he made too much of it already to begin with.
Seconds after Castiel’s disappearance, John felt the cool slide of a metal blade against his throat. His spine went rigid, and he sucked in a sharp breath. His fists clenched at his sides. “John Winchester,” hissed a sleazy voice, warm breath puffing against his skin. Somehow, he managed to tense up more. He tried to break away from the grasp, but it was no use. It was like being trapped in an iron vice.
“How do you know my name?” He demanded, swallowed against the blade. He felt his Adam’s apple brush against the sharp edge of it. If he made it out of this alive, he was killing Dean’s fucking stupid friend for ditching him.
”Everyone knows your name,” said the Djinn. “The Winchesters. Has a ring to it, don’t you think?”
”Fuck you,” spat John, somehow managing to keep his voice even.
If you’re really an angel, now would be a real fucking good time to get your feathery ass over here, thought John, gritting his teeth.
He couldn’t see the Djinn behind him, but he could see the faint blue glow of the tattoos that usually donned their bodies. There was a cold, clammy hand clamped around his throat, the knife resting just above it.
“Zachariah sends his regards,” hissed the Djinn. John could feel its lips curl up into a demented smile against the back of his neck. John closed his eyes, preparing for the pain that he wholly expected. The Djinn’s grip on him was tight, and he knew that he couldn’t escape no matter how hard he tried.
And then he was hurdling face first into the dead woman.
John stumbled forward as a blunt force knocked him directly off of his feet. The air left his lungs in a sharp gasp, and he heard the pained shriek of the Djinn behind him, followed by a metallic clang and the crack of something breaking.
His vision tunneled briefly, and he squinted against the dark as he briefly saw double of both Castiel, who had come at the Djinn from behind, and the Djinn, who was now pinned under his blade. “Find Greg!” Barked the angel, gritting his teeth together as the Djinn’s elbow caught him in the temple.
John scrambled to his feet, for once, deciding not to argue. He figured his chances were better running in the opposite direction of the creature that likely had triple his strength and a nasty drive for blood.
As John descended farther into the dimly lit warehouse, the smell of rotting flesh got stronger. There were rusted chains suspended from the ceiling, and red crusted around the edges of the shackles attached to the ends of them that looked suspiciously like blood. John’s stomach curled as he passed a discarded pile of human bones in a corner, a skull perched on top of them like a crude reminder.
And then John saw him.
A man hung dejectedly under a rickety metal support beam, his hands suspended above his head as he dangled from it. John risked one last glance over his shoulder as he made his way towards him. This was no doubt Greg. He was the only person found alive, and he was alive, judging from the sluggish rise and fall of his chest.
“Greg?” Hissed John, his hand hovering over his bloodied shoulder.
The man was in bad shape. His hair was matted with blood on one side of it, and it had dried in a trail down the side of his face. One of his eyes were blackened, and one of his shoulders was mangled, as of a bear had sliced it to ribbons with its claws. He was painfully thin, his ribs jutting out against his skin. He winced as he heard another pained yell come from behind him, followed by a stream of curses. “Greg,” said John again, this time letting his hand fall to the man’s shoulder.
It was a delayed reaction, but the man let out a startled gasp that sounded like it took a horrible amount of effort. “Please,” he croaked, “n-no more.”
”I’m here to help,” promised John. “We’re gonna get you out of here.”
Greg shook his head, a pained groan slipping between his lips, “no,” he said again, “it’s too late for me, man.”
”No, it’s not,” grunted John, tugging at the chains.
“My daughter,” Greg continued, paying no attention to what John was trying to say to him, “I- I have a dau—“
”She’s safe,” promised John.
“No, you don’t understand. S-she—“
”She’s with Dean.”
Greg’s eyes cracked open again from where they had fallen closed, “Dean? How…?”
John shook his head, letting out a chuckle, “smart kid, you raised. She called him from your phone. Said you were missin’.”
”So you’re—“
”Dean’s father,” he explained. “I came here with him.”
John spent a few more futile minutes trying to dislodge the chains from the beam, to no avail. There was no key in sight to unlock them, and there was no way he was breaking through solid steel with just his hands. John winced as his hand almost brushed over a partially nasty looking bruise over Greg’s ribs. They were broken, no doubt.
”Tell him to look after Julia,” he mumbled. “Tell him. D-don’t let ‘em put her in a home. She’s special. R-real spec-cial.” His words were starting to slur together now.
”You’re comin’ back to do it yourself, ya hear?” Snapped John. He yanked harder at the chains, and Greg hissed in pain, clenching his teeth together. John swallowed hard when he practically saw bones grind together underneath his skin. His ribs weren’t broken, they were shattered.
”The djinn?” Greg’s breathing was ragged, and sweat dripped down his forehead, mixing with the blood from his shoulder. John thinned his lips as he re-assessed the wounds. It wasn’t looking good.
John opened his mouth to answer, but a blinding white light filled the room for a split second, causing him to close his own eyes. He would recognize that light anywhere. “Dead,” he confirmed, “it’s dead.”
Greg let out a relieved sigh, slumping back down against the chains, “thank god.”
”Hey!” Said John, snapping his fingers in front of his face, “ya with me?”
“Hmm,” muttered Greg. “Dean’s a good guy. Raised ‘m w-well.” Greg barked out a ragged cough, blood splattering over the ground at his feet. It was then that John finally let go of the chains. He knew it was too damn late, and Castiel was taking his good old time getting his angelic ass over to John anyway.
“Your daughter’s in good hands,” he promised.
Greg smiled. “Good. Good. D-don’t let’re end up like… me.”
Then all color drained from his face rapidly, and John knew he was gone. He’d seen it happen one too many times for his liking.
He stared at Greg for a few moment, the only thought flying through his mind being how the hell he was going to tell Dean he let this happen. He jumped at the sound of footsteps behind him about five minutes later.
Castiel strolled in, blood splattered across the collar of his jacket, more of it dripping from a wound on his temple. His hair was disheveled, and his blade was stained with blood as he clutched it in his hand. His eyes fell on Greg’s limp form, and John heard a sharp inhale from him. “Is he…?”
”Dead,” John confirmed, a sudden burst of anger flying through him. “And he damn well wouldn’t be if you’d have just hurried your ass up!”
Castiel reeled back as if he’d been slapped. “And how is this my fault, John? How was I to know that he would not be alive when I found him?”
”Well bring him back then! Aren’t you a fuckin’ angel?”
His face screwed up in anger, and he swiftly advanced on John, his finger jabbing into the soft flesh of his stomach, “it doesn’t work like that,” he hissed, “I cannot bring people back from the dead, that is an ability given to God himself.”
“Dean’s gonna be pissed,” he argued. “Real pissed.”
“What about his daughter?” Said Castiel instead, “what about this man’s child? How are we to explain to her that her father has died and he will not be coming back?”
“I—“ John faltered, his face falling, “I don’t know.”
”We start by giving him a proper burial,” Castiel continued, “one worthy of a hunter. Then, we will decide what to do with his child. Now if you excuse me,” his voice went cold, pale blue eyes falling flat on John’s face, “I need to call Dean.”
John let him walk away.
DEAN
“Hey, Cas,” he said, grinning as he watched half of the cheese slide off of Julia’s pizza and onto her plate. She grunted in frustration and dropped the half of her remaining slice back onto the plate next to the pile or cheese.
”Dean,” the angel said, his voice shaky, yet somehow flat. Dean froze, immediately knowing that something was wrong.
”Cas,” he repeated again, “what happened?”
In front of him, Julia managed to pile the cheese onto a fork and slap it back onto the pizza. Dean grimaced at the amount of grease left on the plate. “I’m sorry, Dean,” he said.
Dean narrowed his eyes, his hand tightening around his fork as his eyes fell onto the kid again. He already knew what Cas meant, but he needed the fucking confirmation himself, “What do you mean,” he muttered, “what’re ya talkin’ about, Cas?”
”We— we were too late. He’s gone.”
Dean’s expression fell blank. No. No.
It was taking everything in his willpower not to break down in a fit of anger in this restaurant. Plus, he was pretty sure he was already on thin ice with that judgy ass old lady. He couldn’t, not in front of Julia, who looked so damn happy munching on her slice of pizza. She was too young.
So Dean just hung up, leaving Cas to his own thoughts.
He slipped his phone back into his pocket, trying to keep his expression neutral. Somebody else he cared about was gone, and now his daughter was alone. His blank look didn’t go unnoticed by Julia, though. She set down the remainder of her pizza, swallowing the bite she had in her mouth already. “Was that Cas?” She asked, her eyes wide.
Dean cleared his throat, his fingers tapping wildly on his leg under the table. He winced at that familiar zinging pain through his hand. It was slowly, but surely, getting better. “Yeah. It was.”
Julia was quiet for a long moment, “you’re not happy.”
”No,” said Dean, his eyes falling to his feet.
“He’s dead, isn’t he?”
He hadn’t exactly expected that kind of bluntness from a seven year old. “Jul—“
”He’s dead, isn’t he!” He fought the urge to shush her as a few head turned to look in their direction.
”Julia,” he said again, but she wasn’t having it. Dean saw no other way to explain it to her. She was still a child, but she wasn’t stupid. After so long of her father not returning, she could only start to suspect.
Julia’s eyes welled up with tears, her hand trembling around the fork she was still holding. It clattered onto the plate. “I want to leave,” she whispered. “I’m not hungry any more.”
Dean huffed out a humorless laugh. “Neither am I, kid.”
______________________________________
Julia didn’t speak another word until Cas and his father showed up in the Impala.
She stood statue still at Dean’s side, her hand held loosely in his grip as the car rumbled to a stop in front of the both of them. Dean could feel the sadness radiating from her in waves.
She was in shock, he realized. Julia had yet to shed a tear. Dean had been the same way when he lost his mother. For months following the accident, he hadn’t spoken a single word. He nodded or shook his head when spoken to until John finally snapped and yelled at Dean for being so dismissive of his superiors.
He cried for the first time after the accident on his fifth birthday. He had been tending to Sammy while John went to a bar with his friends later that night, and he had dropped the remaining of his baby brother’s formula all over the ground.
He cried because it shouldn’t have been him that was dealing with an infant child when he was no older than five years himself. It shouldn’t have been him worrying whether or not Sam would eat that night because his father might not return. His hand tightened around Julia’s like a spasm, and Cas finally climbed out of the car. He looked like shit; like he’d run through a monsoon and then fell into a thicket of bushes.
Dean felt his throat tighten when he spotted a white wrapped bundle lying across the backseat. He moved in front of Julia to shield her from the sight of her father wrapped like a mummy in a stained bedsheet.
John stepped out of the driver’s seat, and Dean almost jumped when Julia lurched forward, wrapping her skinny arms around Cas’ waist in a vice grip.
The angel’s eyes widened as he looked to Dean for help, but he brought his arms up around her shoulders, nevertheless. He fists balled into the front of his shirt. “Was he in pain?” He heard her mumble into Cas’ chest. Dean’s eyes fell onto a small bloodstain on the collar of his jacket, praying the kid wouldn’t see it herself.
“No,” he said. “He wasn’t.” Dean always knew when Cas was lying. He was bad at it to begin with.
Dean stared at Julia’s back, and gasped when the feeling of something washed over him. He couldn’t for one second begin to explain what it was, but it was similar to that feeling he got whenever Cas touched the handprint on his shoulder; this tingly, full body feeling that made his toes curl uncomfortably.
And then he saw it, just for a split second.
A faint blue glow just above Julia’s head, a ring like flames. It danced in a circle, spinning like a record player before blinking out of existence. He met Cas’ eyes, confirming that he saw what Dean did.
He’d said it once, and he’d say it again. He hated his life.
He needed to talk to Gabriel now.
HEAVEN
”Gabriel, we have made a grave mistake.”
”Which one?” Said the archangel, “there are oh, so many.”
Rachel gazed down at the humans, her pale eyes unreadable. “We should have killed the nephilim when we had the chance. It is dangerous, Gabriel, and we both know it.”
They did, but Gabriel was far too stubborn to admit she was wrong. “I trust the Winchesters,” she said instead.
”You trust those lumbering apes to care for a creature that could end us all? Gabriel, where do your loyalties lie?”
“With nobody but myself, little sister,” she said. “And certainly not with Zachariah, that dick.”
”Such crass language,” muttered Rachel. “I say we kill the child now, before it is too late.”
”Sorry, no can do,” said Gabriel, “the kid doesn’t even know she isn’t human yet. Hell, none of them do.”
”Hmmm. But her father did,” argued Rachel, “and now, he is dead. This wasn’t supposed to happen”
Gabriel knew Rachel was right about that much. It wasn’t supposed to happen, that chance meeting between Dean Winchester and the nephilim’s father. It wasn’t right.
Both Gabriel and Rachel knew that Gabriel was on thin ice. She was being watched by heaven’s forces as they spoke. She wanted nothing more than to check on Aneal, but doing so would lead the rest of them right to her. Every day she asked herself what made her act like this. Why, suddenly, did Gabriel feel the need to rebel?
The simple answer: it was in her nature. But Gabriel knew that there was much more to it, something for the greater good.
”Hey, Rachel?”
”Yes, sister?”
”Do you think Sam Winchester likes flying?”
SAM
Last Sam checked, there was only one blonde woman staying with them, and it definitely wasn’t the one with the long pin straight hair down to her waist.
Imagine his surprise when he walked in on her shotgunning a can of strawberry whiteclaw like it was water at about ten o’clock at night.
“What the fuck?” He sputtered, “bar’s closed, ma’am. You’re not allowed to be here.”
“Oh, don’t worry, I let myself in,” she said, letting out a rather unattractive belch as she crumpled the can in her hand like it was paper.
Sam just blinked, not really sure what to do about his current situation. “Ma’am, I really —“
“Can it, Sammy,” she snapped, completely catching him off guard. “Anyway, what’s your opinion on flying.”
Sam immediately deflated, fighting off the urge to groan, “you’re Gabriel,” he said, unimpressed, remembering what Dean had said to him over the phone.
“Ah! So Deano can remember to tell you things! Wonderful, so then I guess that means we can skip introductions.”
“Are you here for Anna?” He asked hopefully, looking over his shoulder as if she would be there. Jess had rented a hotel room for the night, where she, Anna, and Phil were all staying. Sam was keeping tabs on the bar for Ellen and Jo.
“Actually, I’m here for you,” she said, selecting a half empty bottle of brandy from the other side of the bar. She popped it open with her thumb, and Sam wrinkled his nose at her. Gabriel shrugged when she noticed Sam staring, “just because I can’t really get drunk doesn’t mean I can’t try,” she said.
Sam snorted, “that must suck.”
Gabriel shrugged, “has its perks. Anywho, flying! Yes or no?”
Sam frowned as Gabriel took a swig of the bottle before setting it down. “Like, on planes?”
“Ugh, you’re taking far too long to answer. Let’s go. We have shit to take care of.” Before Sam could even ask what the actual hell she meant, she was sauntering towards Sam with a swagger in her step, and clamping her hand down onto his shoulder rather painfully.
Sam let out an undignified yelp as the world temporarily blurred around him, and his stomach gave a violent lurch as he feet slammed into pavement.
Gabriel grinned as Sam groaned, swaying to the side as he grabbed the nearest thing (which happened to be a dumpster), to steady himself. “What the hell !” He wheezed, holding back the taste of bile.
Gabriel just shrugged, and motioned for Sam to follow her. “Flying,” was all she said as an explanation.
Sam blinked spots out of his vision as he stumbled after her, and he immediately felt himself deflate when he spotted the Impala in the parking lot in front of them. “Where are we?” He demanded, grabbing Gabriel’s arm to stop her from continuing any further.
“We’re going to have a little chit chat with your brother and my brother,” she explained. “You’re confused, right Sambo?”
“Uhhh…”
“I’m taking that as a yes. I’ve been watching you upstairs like a shitty reality TV show, and god , let me tell you, it’s like watching a catastrophic train wreck!”
Sam wrinkled his nose at Gabriel, who looked just as unfazed as before. “You know, I really don’t like you,” he deadpanned.
“I get that a lot. It must be a skill issue,” she said, “come on, then!”
As Sam hurried after Gabriel, he noticed, to his dismay, that Dean was already standing in the parking lot. Not only that, but everyone else, including the kid, was with him. They were gathered around the Impala like they were having a powwow, and Dean seemed to be arguing with their father about something. The kid, Julia, had her face buried in Castiel’s coat as she eyed the argument cautiously.
“I hate you,” Sam said, “wholeheartedly.”
Gabriel shot him a wicked grin as she led Sam around the car, and directly into the sightline of his brother. Dean stopped talking, his mouth hanging open. It flapped once, twice, three times, and then it fell closed. “I hate when you play these games, Gabriel. The hell d’ya want?”
“Nice to see you too,” she said, “and what I want , is the nephilim.” A Cheshire Cat grin spread across her face.
Sam froze, his eyes slowly making their way to his brother’s face. Dean looked like a deer caught in headlights. “Then why did you need to bring Sam here for that?” He asked.
“Because I’m tired of watching your plus sized little brother flail around like a fish out of water. Whatever you and Cassie are up to, Dean, you all need to work together, and I know damn well that you’re holding out on him.”
Sam watched as Dean’s face turned the color of a tomato in less that a second.
“Leave, Gabriel,” snapped Castiel, “you are no longer needed, or wanted here.”
“Fine, but I need the kid.” Her eyes fell on Julia’s still form.
“Hell no,” snapped Dean, “not happenin’.”
John remained uncharacteristically quiet as he silently observed from behind the Impala. Sam thinned his lips at the sight.
“Deano,” warned Gabriel, “we both know that she’d be safer with me.”
Julia let out a muffled sob as she gripped Castiel’s coat tighter, and the angel, in return, placed a protective hand on her shoulder and squeezed. “I don’t wanna go with her,” she hiccuped, “I don’t wanna!”
“You’re not going to,” promised Dean. For some reason, Sam felt inclined to agree with him.
Sam didn’t know what to do. The tension was electric. Gabriel eyed Dean dangerously, and Julia’s quiet cries could be heard over the faint sound of the wind in the night. “Just know that I could end the both of you with the snap of my fingers,” hissed Gabriel.
And then she was gone.
Something about that interaction didn’t sit right with Sam. If Gabriel could do that, why didn’t she? Why let Dean and Castiel get their way with the kid instead of taking her forcibly? He thinned his lips, and turned his gaze back onto his brother.
Sam didn’t even let Dean catch his breath. “What the hell did she mean by nephilim?”
______________________________________
They’d migrated to Julia’s previous hotel room, in which every item that wasn’t hers (meaning her father’s) had been conveniently removed.
She sat in his brother’s lap, her hands twiddling with a my little pony action figure as Dean gently brushed out the knots in her hair with his fingers. Julia was absentmindedly clipping a bright yellow hair clip into the tail of the pony. The sight was… oddly domestic, especially for his brother.
“I’m tired,” muttered Julia, slumping against Dean’s chest.
“Me too, kiddo,” he mumbled back. “Me too.” Dean sighed, leaning back onto the palms of his hands, and Julia made herself more comfortable in his lap. She set down the action figure on the bed next to her.
“Dean, she ain’t human,” said John. “We can’t keep her here.” Now didn’t that sound awfully familiar.
“Said the same thing ‘bout Cas,” said Dean, yawning. “You lost that argument too.”
Sam couldn’t help the small smile that twitched at the corner of his his lips, but he fought to keep it down. “She’s just a kid, dad. We can’t just leave her here.” He said instead. No matter the situation, or what Julia was, she just appeared to be the average seven year old girl. Sam would be damned if he let anything happen to her.
“I agree with Sam,” piped up Castiel, “we are taking her with us.” Next to Sam, Dean’s eyes shone with pride.
“Dean—“ John started.
“I’ll deal with her,” he snipped, cutting off their father again, “she’ll be my responsibility.”
“And mine,” said the angel, “you do not need to worry about anything.”
Sam blinked, not expecting that at all . Dean had always liked kids. He was naturally good with them, but never , ever, had Sam expected him to so willingly take on the responsibility of taking care of one. Hell, Dean could hardly take care of himself sometimes.
“Dean, do you know what you just agreed to?” Balked Sam.
“Sam, do you think I’m fuckin’ stupid?” He snapped back, in an equally mocking tone. “Me ‘n Cas got this. It ain’t your problem either. Drop it.”
“You and Cas,” said John, his eyes narrowing, “together.” Sam felt his mouth dry out.
“Yes, dad . Together. Me and Cas together. You got a fuckin’ problem with that? Huh?” The commotion jarred Julia awake from where she had started to doze off. She blinked open her eyes, and they settled on Dean’s face. “Sorry, Jules,” he said, lowering his voice.
“The fuck’re you gettin’ at, boy?” John drawled out lowly, “I don’t like what those words imply.”
Dean’s face grew impossibly more red, and Sam swallowed nervously.
“Dean and I are in a romantic relationship,” said Castiel, effectively rendering the whole room silent. Sam felt like a deer caught in headlights. He briefly considered stepping out in case things got explosive. “We have been for multiple months, and I am very happy, as is your son. If you say anything regarding how ‘wrong’ it is, I will smite you where you stand, John Winchester. There is nothing regarding the laws of Heaven that says I cannot be in a relationship with your son, and God’s judgment is the only one that matters.”
Sam wanted to shrivel up into a ball and melt away into the armchair he was sitting in.
“Did you know about this, Sam?” Snapped John when he couldn’t think of anything else to say. “Did you?” Of fucking course this was Sam’s fault now.
“Uh…” he said intelligently, his eyes flicking away from Dean’s piercing ones in shame.
“Really, Sammy? ‘Uh?’”
“I knew,” he said, a bit more confidently, his mind seeming to make up the decision for him. “And Jess knew too. Actually, almost everyone but you knew because we all just rightfully assumed you’d be a dick about it.” Sam tilted his chin up.
John’s eyes narrowed to slits. “Ain’t no son of mine gonna b—“
And then he was gone.
Castiel snapped his fingers together, his expression deadpan as John popped out of the room like he’d never been there to begin with. Sam shot to his feet. “What the hell!”
“He is in Texas. It will take approximately two days for him to find his way back to us,” said Castiel. “I left him with enough money for exactly that long.”
“Dude, you can’t just keep banishing people like that,” muttered Dean. Julia was passed out against his chest now, her lips parted as she let out soft snores.
“Why not?”
“Why— b-because you can’t!?”
“Two days should give him enough time to process this new information and come to a rational decision about how he would want to talk to you regarding it.”
“Right,” said Sam, clearing his throat. This was a conversation for later; they had much bigger fish to fry right now. “Anyway. Nephilim.”
“Julia,” Dean confirmed, still looking wary.
“We’re… taking her with us?”
“Yup,” said Dean.
“That was the agreement,” said Castiel.
“You two do realize that you basically just adopted a kid, right?”
Dean blinked, looked down at Julia, then to Castiel. “Oh, fuck.”
DEAN (TEN YEARS AGO)
Dad had a bunch of his hunter buddies holed up in the living room, and Dean was playing poker with Sam in the bedroom to keep him distracted. The winnings in question? A few crumpled ones and some loose change, jolly ranchers, bottle caps, and a bag of pretzels. Dean had his eyes on the pretzels.
The hunters in the living room were all drunk out of their wits. They were loud, booming laughter reverberating through the small house every time one of them said a bad joke. Occasionally, smoke would curl under their door when one of them passed by to use the bathroom, lit cigar in hand.
Sam let out a triumphant whoop when he set down a hand of Aces, grinning over at Dean with a challenging eyebrow raised.
Dean tutted, “that’s a good hand, Samantha,” he grinned, and then threw down his cards, “but threes over aces.” Dean cackled as Sam sputtered, and he popped one of the jolly ranchers into his mouth victoriously.
This had become a habit of theirs. The brothers would hide away in their likely shared room while John and his drunk hunter buddies talked bullshit and drank beer in the kitchen and living room. They would play a card game of their own, and make up their own rules to throw in some variety.
That night was also the first time IT happened.
Dean had been collecting his winnings like the little shit he was, and their bedroom door had burst open, a toddling figure of one of the hunters stumbling in. He and Sam remained frozen as he mumbled drunkenly to himself, obviously not noticing the two boys sat wide eyed on the farthest bed.
He pulled down his fly, and proceeded to relieve himself against the wall like a goddam dog. All Dean could do was exchange an incredulous look with his brother, because how drunk did you have to be to mistake the wall for a toilet?
”The bathroom’s that way, y’know,” said Dean, pointing out the door and down the hallway, “just in case you decide you need to take a shit.”
The hunter swiveled around, and Dean wrinkled a nose at his appearance. He had long, greasy hair pulled back into a low pony, and his teeth were yellowing, probably from years of smoking. He had a jagged scar bisecting his right eyebrow. “Ya talkin’ ta me, kid?” He slurred, bracing himself against the wall.
”Who the hell else would I be talkin’ to? Go take a piss somewhere else,” snapped Dean, scowling.
At that moment, tension seemed to snap in the room. The man rose to his full height, and Dean bristled as the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end. “Get outta here, Sam,” he hissed.
His brother frowned, “but Dean—“
”Out,” he said, firmer this time. Sam slunk away from Dean, inching towards the window adjacent to the bed. “The maple tree,” was all Dean said for Sam to understand.
Whenever they needed to get away, they would meet at this ancient maple tree about half a mile west of the house. It was half dead, but there was a rickety old treehouse still standing in some of the lower branches. Sometimes they would spend nights there, so he had some snacks stashed there, as well as a sleeping bag. Dean saw Sam’s shaggy head disappear into the woods, and he turned to face the hunter again, who had this odd sort of smile on his face. He swallowed nervously.
“Pretty one, ain’t ya?” Said the hunter, taking a step closer to Dean’s bed.
Dean tensed up. John’s friends liked to poke fun at Dean’s looks. They would call him pretty, say he looked too feminine to be a hunter. Of course, Dean always brushed it off, and John would often shut them down, but it always made him uncomfortable when grown ass men talked about him that way. “Get out,” said Dean, trying to keep his voice even.
“John said ya looked like your mama,” the man continued, as if Dean hadn’t spoken to begin with. Dean felt his hackles rise.
“Don’t you talk about my mom,” he snapped, rising from the bed. His hand snuck towards Sammy’s paperweight resting on top of their nightstand. The little nerd liked to write book reports just because he could.
The hunter was just about ten feet away from him, which was far too close for Dean’s liking. He took another step back, his back hitting the nightstand. “You ever been with another woman?” Asked the hunter.
Dean frowned, not understanding what that question had to do with anything.
“‘Course not,” he chuckled darkly, “you been with another man?”
Dean froze, his heart hammering against his ribcage. “Get out.” This time, he couldn’t hide the slight tremor to his voice.
Before Dean knew what was happening, the hunter had grabbed his arm in a vice grip, his meaty hand digging into his skin. Dean let out a blood curdling scream, hoping his father would hear him from the room over. The fucking music was too loud.
“Stay still ya little shit,” snapped the hunter, his other hand fumbling at Dean’s shirt.
Dean didn’t know what was happening, but all he knew was that he had to get out, and
now
. He kicked out as hard as he could, his foot connecting with the hunter’s knee. The man yelped, but the alcohol must have been numbing literally everything because he didn’t go down. It just seemed to make him angrier.
The hunter snarled, yellowing teeth on full display, tackling Dean to the ground. He saw stars as his temple connected with the side of the nightstand, and he collapsed boneless to the ground, the paperweight hitting the carpet beside his hand with a dull thud. Dean’s breath rattled in and out of his chest as the hunter hovered over him, his stale breath puffing over his cheek. “Stay. Still,” he said.
No.
Dean acted on autopilot.
He felt that meaty hand close around his thigh, and his hand wrapped around the paperweight at the same time. He swung that damn thing as hard as he could, and it connected with the hunter’s skull with a sickening crack.
For a moment, all the two did was stare at each other, blood flowing freely down the side of the hunter’s head in a stream, and then the hunter stumbled back, his feet giving out under him.
Dean didn’t stop there.
All that raced through his mind was what that man had been ready to do to him as the paperweight came down on his skull again. And again. And again.
Dean didn’t stop when his nose snapped. He didn’t stop when blood started pouring from an open wound on his forehead. He didn’t stop when he knew he was dead.
Tears streaked down his cheeks, mixing with the blood there, and Dean froze when a tight hand wrapped around his wrist.
The paperweight fell away from his hand and hit the ground next to the hunter’s smashed skull. Dean’s eyes widened as he realized what he did. He looked up to meet his father’s shocked eyes. “Dean?” Was all he said, his voice small.
“D-dad?” His voice cracked, “I’m sor—“
Dean was being hauled off of his feet before he could finish. His father dragged him harshly down the hallway, the wide eyes of the other hunters boring holes into the side of his head. “What the
fuck
were you thinking?” Snarled his father, shoving Dean into his own room, the door slamming behind him. “What. The. FUCK. Were you thinking!”
Dean curled in on himself, his head throbbing from where it connected with the dresser. He wanted to hide away forever. He never wanted to see his father’s face again. “I’m sorry,” was all he could manage. John’s glare didnt let up.
“You’ve got about five seconds to explain yourself, boy, or you ain’t gonna like what comes next,” his father hissed, taking another step closer to Dean. “Talk.”
Dean stumbled over his own words, the adrenaline finally wearing off, “I- he,” Dean almost choked, “he was gonna hurt me. He- he asked me… asked me…” Dean’s voice died, and he closed his eyes, preparing for the blow that was definitely about to come. It didnt.
Slowly, he cracked his eyes open, John looking down at him curiously. Dean could hear faint yelling from the other hunters across the hall. “What did he say, Dean?” Demanded his father.
“If I’d ever been with a man…” he said, voice barely audible.
John was quiet for a long moment, his eyes calculating. Dean felt his breath stutter to a stop when he spoke again, “you killed him, Dean,” he said. “That man, that friend of mine, he’s dead.”
“I’m sorry, dad.” It sounded pathetic.
“But he was a faggot,” snapped John. Dean winced at his tone, “a no good faggot that got off on little boys.”
“Dad—“
“Good,” said John, declaring. “He shouldn’ta been able to live.”
Two days later, the house had been cleaned, the body had been hidden, the other hunters had been taken care of, and they were moving to a spot in Wisconsin. John never spoke of that day again, and Dean tried to block it out of his mind.
There was always a small part of him that nagged at the back of his mind that he had killed a drunken idiot that night in cold blood.
DEAN
They decided to divide and conquer.
Dean came to the conclusion that his issues were piling up more and more as the days went on, and in order to actually solve all of them in a timely manner, they needed to split the group. Not that he wanted to. Dean would prefer if everyone was where he could keep an eye on them, but not everything was going to go according to plan, and he always learned that the hard way.
He was entrusting Jess to hold things up at the bar for him. Her, Phil and John, when he eventually crawled his way back from wherever Cas had deposited him in Texas, would babysit Anna until Gabriel decided what to do with her.
That left Dean, Cas and Sam to look for Ruby. If he were being honest, Dean hadn’t the slightest idea where to start looking for her. Last time around, she made her grand entrance after saving their asses (though nothing she did was ever with good intent). Dean was almost positive that he actually had to track her demonic ass down this time, which was horribly inconvenient.
And the grand cherry on top of all of this? They had a kid to look after now. Dean would be absolutely damned if he were to hand Julia over to the foster care system, especially because he knew now that she was a nephilim. She needed his and Cas’ protection more than anything, and Dean knew that Greg would want this for her.
Plus, Dean had done his own time in foster care. Nobody had ever been worse than John himself, but he and Sam had gotten their fair share of strange host families in the one year that they had been out of their father’s custody. The most memorable was the woman that owned thirteen cats and six dogs. Her house smelled god awful.
”Are you sure about this, guys?” Jess’s hesitant voice flowed through the speaker of Sam’s phone.
“Absolutely,” stated Dean, “I promise to return your boyfriend to you in one piece and everything.”
Jess snorted, “I’ll try not to doubt you.”
”Call us if there’s any problems,” Sam concluded, all while shooting Dean a look. “Anything at all.”
”You’re implying for when the demon may or may not find me,” she translated, “or if the other angels come looking for Anna.”
”Exactly,” said Dean. “Or if you need somebody to knock your brother down a peg.”
He could practically hear Jess’s eye roll, “trust me, I don’t need help to do that. We’ve got everything covered over here. The three of you focus on your own thing.”
“I love you Jess,” said Sam. Dean smiled slightly. “Call us if and when dad gets back, okay? I’m sure he’s going to come stomping on demanding answers.”
“I will. Take care of the kid. Love you too, Sam.” The phone hung up with a click. Sam pocketed it without another word and scrubbed a hand down his face.
”Do we even know where to begin looking?” He muttered.
Dean shrugged, making eye contact with Cas, who had been silent for the past ten or so minutes. “We find somebody, or something, that knows where Ruby is.”
”Yeah, and how do we do that?”
“I dunno, man,” snapped Dean, “we’re all doin’ the best we can here, okay?”
Sam visibly deflated, “yeah. Yeah, okay. I’m sorry, Dean.”
”It’s alright, man,” he assured his brother, “We need to start by getting the kid something to eat,” said Dean, trying to keep his voice even. Julia was sitting cross legged by Castiel on the floor of the motel room. Cas looked absolutely bewildered as Julia showed him how to make her my little pony action figures fly by holding them above the ground with her hand and whipping them around in circular motions.
Dean plopped down on the ground beside them, “what do we got goin’ on over here?” He asked, attempting to show interest in the game they were playing.
”Twilight Sparkle just defeated Pinkie Pie in a battle to the death,” Cas informed Dean with a straight face.
He blinked, holding back a snort of disbelief, “why don’t you show me which is which, Jules,” said Dean.
The girl nodded eagerly, holding up a purple and blue pony with slightly chipped wings, “this is Twilight Sparkle,” she declared proudly, “she’s my favorite ‘cause purple is my favorite color.”
“No way!” said Dean, “purple is one of my favorite colors too.”
Julia then proceeded to introduce the rest of the ponies to him with an enthusiasm only a seven year old could have as Sam researched some place to find her food.
All the while, Cas watched Dean with a small smile on his face.
______________________________________
They had nothing.
Dean and Sam sat with a pile of books and papers around them: research articles from around town, missing persons reports. Nothing.
It would be a lot more helpful if Dean actually knew which vessel Ruby would have as of now. His first thought was that blonde bitch, but she didn’t take that vessel until much closer to meeting them. Ruby would look completely different now.
So Dean sat, piles and piles of women that had gone missing within the past three months scattered across his bed like a hurricane, and he still had nothing.
Cas was gone, looking around for something that might be useful or could prove to lead the to a connection. Sam was on his forth cup of decaf, and Julia was passed out on the couch hugging her ratty, beat up teddy bear. It was nearing eight o’clock at night.
“This is ass,” Sam muttered.
“Tell me about it,” snipped Dean, “there’s like three hundred missing women that could be our perp.”
He uselessly flipped over another paper with a face on it, and then discarded it into the ‘not viable’ pile.
That was when Cas dropped in.
He appeared in front of Dean, his carefully organized piles of paper scattering in the slight gust of wind that Cas created. He let out an annoyed sound of protest, and Sam hurriedly slapped his hand down onto his own pile so it didn’t meet the same fate. “Dude,” he deadpanned, “really?”
“I need you to come with me,” said Cas.
Sam was on his feet now, “where?”
“Not you,” he said before his fingers were descending down onto Dean’s forehead. Dean heard a cut off curse from his brother before his feet were landing on the soft grass of the sunflower field. It appeared to be Cas’ favorite meeting spot, Dean came to realize. He smirked, remembering why.
“Cas, what the fuck?” He then snapped, ripping himself out of his stupor.
“I may have an idea,” he said without preamble. Dean squinted his eyes at him, “you are not going to like it very much.”
“At this point, anything would help,” said Dean, sighing. “Let’s hear it.”
“We find Crowley.”
Silence.
“Absolutely not.”
”Dean, plea—“
”Cas, that is dangerous business, summoning that asshole here.”
“I know, bu—“
”AND, he deceived us like thr—“
”DEAN.” He snapped his mouth shut. “You haven’t even heard when I have to say yet,” said Cas, his face all pissy.
”I don’t need to, this is a terrible idea.”
”Crowley is king of the crossroads demons,” Cas explained, “his job is to know where every demon is at any given time, as long as it is under his jurisdiction.”
Dean thinned his lips, not liking where this was going at all. “So what you’re saying…”
”…is that we summon him,” finished Castiel. “It is likely that he knows how to find Ruby, or knows somebody that could find us for her.”
”It won’t be without a price, you know,” said Dean, “the dickbag’s gonna want something in return, assuming he even agrees to help us at all.”
”I know,” said Cas. “We just need to be smarter that him.”
”As much as I hate the guy, he’s pretty impossible to outsmart. This is us walking into a lions den.”
”I cannot think of any other way,” Cas sighed, “we need to eliminate Ruby before she become a real threat. She was the one, after all, that convinced Sam to release Lilith.”
”Yeah, but Jess is alive now,” he argued, “Sam wouldn’t leave her for that demon bitch.”
”The matter is irrelevant,” said Cas, “it is still written in stone that Sam is the one to break the final seal. One way or another, she will convince him to drink demon blood. We need to get to her first.”
Dean sighed. As much as he didn’t want to admit it, Cas was right. This needed to end before it even started. Dean for one, had to make sure he didn’t end up in hell again. As long as he never broke the first seal, then the apocalypse could never happen. So far, so good.
He realized that everything that led up to the point where Sam said yes to Lucifer was one big butterfly effect that started with Azazel. They needed to start at the source if they wanted to prevent further problems.
Dean was determined to get things right this time around.
“You’re right,” he mumbled begrudgingly. It sounded painful coming out of his mouth. “We need Crowley. Do you remember how to summon him?”
”Or course,” said Castiel, a note of snarkiness in his tone as if Dean had the audacity to question his intelligence.
Dean nodded, the muscle in his hand jumping as he squeezed his fist together painfully. Fuck, he forgot that still wasn’t fully healed. Fucking defective angel mojo.
“It will be alright, Dean,” promised Cas, “I know what you are thinking right now. We will not mess it up.”
”We always do, Cas.”
”But then we fix it.”
Dean snorted, “somethin’ like that.”
Cas was standing much closer than he had been before. He raised his hand, placing it gently on Dean’s shoulder. His eyes were soft. “We will do it right this time,” he assured Dean. “Alright?”
Dean finally looked up to meet his eyes. They were full of hope, gazing up at Dean like he hung the fucking moon and stars. “I love you,” he blurted out before he could stop himself.
Cas reeled back, his hand hovering in the air like he wanted to do something with it, but he wasn’t sure what, “De—“
”I love you,” he repeated, sure of himself, “so much, man. I can’t do this without you.”
Cas’ eyes got impossibly softer. He didn’t say anything, just wrapped his arms firmly around Dean’s waist as he buried his face into his neck. “I love you too, Dean,” he said, “you know this already.”
Dean snorted, pushing back that traitorous stinging feeling in his eyes, “yeah, I do.”
They stayed like that for a long time, Dean just breathing in his angel in the quiet of the sunflower field. Dean knew that he might not be perfect, but he had never been more determined not to fuck something up in his life. Cas meant everything to him. It was scary to admit, terrifying even. The thought alone made anxious butterflies flutter around in his stomach.
“How’re we gonna explain Crowley to Sam?” Dean muttered into Cas’ shoulder after an extended period of time.
“We can blame it on me,” he said. “Sam likes to do that.”
Dean snorted, finally pulling away, “stop that. Sam’s an asshole, but not that much of an asshole. Just say you interrogated a demon for information on him or something.”
Cas smiled, “that can work. Let’s get back before Julia wonders where we went.”
JESS
Anna was quiet for the most part.
She picked at the grilled cheese Phil had whipped up for her, nibbling on it as if she didn’t have an appetite. She probably didn’t. She had an introverted demeanor. She wasn’t very interested in making conversation, and she was more than jumpy.
The meds she had been on at the psych ward had long since worn off, so she was more than lucid. Jess decided that she would at least attempt to make conversation with her. If she was going to be staying with her for a while, they could at least get to know each other a bit.
She didn’t seem like an all that bad person, just a victim of unfortunate circumstance.
“Are you alright?” Jess asked softly, moving to sit next to her in the booth she was huddled up in.
Anna fiddled with the napkin for a moment before speaking. She didn’t look up to meet Jess’s eyes, “when will Dean be back?”
Jess chewed on her lip, “not for a little while. He, his brother and Castiel have something to take care of before they come back.”
Anna visibly deflated, “oh. Okay.” Jess wasn’t too happy to be away from Sam for so long either. His presence calmed her, and now she was alone. She knew she would be okay, it was just nerve wracking not to have him around, especially now. She felt like she had to look over her shoulder around every dark corner.
Jess thinned her lips. Anna was hard to talk to. She was quiet, and always seemed to prefer the company of her own mind over another person. “Is there anything you need?” She tried again, hoping that she could finally get the girl to talk.
Anna shook her head, “not really. I’m honestly just confused. And tired.”
Jess snorted, her fingers drumming on the table in front of her, “tell me about it. That’s been the story of my life for months now.” At that, Anna did crack a small smile.
Jess and Anna sat in silence for a while until Phil strolled into the room, looking just about as stressed out as ever. Jess had managed to finally talk him down, though he was still not very willing to believe any of this ‘angels and demons bullshit.’ It would take him some time. Phil was very literal minded, and a lot of it had to do with the fact that he was in the medical field. He thought he had a rational, scientific explanation for everything.
”You feeling okay?” Asked Jess as he slid into the booth beside her.
He nodded, “yeah… it’s just a lot to wrap my head around.” He shot a nervous glance at Anna, who didn’t seem to notice. She was thoroughly engrossed in her grilled cheese now.
Phil just smiled at Jess, the bags under his eyes making him look like a zombie. He needed sleep, and lots of it.
”I need you to help me find something,” Anna blurted out after swallowing her bite.
Jess and Phil both looked up consecutively. “What do you mean?” Phil asked.
”I… I lost something important. If I found it, I think it could help us.”
Jess frowned, “what is it, like a weapon or something?”
Anna’s eyes darted around nervously, “hypothetically.”
”Hypothetically,” she deadpanned, “Anna, I’m gonna need a little bit more than that. I can’t help you if I don’t know what we’re getting into.”
”You promise you won’t tell them?” She demanded.
Jess blinked, “who?”
”The angels,” she said, “you can’t tell them I'm looking for it.”
Jess glanced over at Phil, who wore a stoic expression on his face, “uh… yeah,” she said, “I won’t tell them anything.”
”I lost my grace,” she said, “I think. I don’t really know where it is, but I know I need to find it.” Jess frowned. She felt like she should know what Anna was talking about. If she recalled correctly, she briefly remembered Castiel mentioning something called ‘grace.’ Anna further elaborated at her perplexed expression. “It’s what makes you an angel,” she said softly.
”You’re…”
”I think so,” said Anna. “It’s all spotty. My memory has so many holes in it I can’t remember. It just feels right.”
Jess was quiet for a minute. She… didn’t exactly know what to make of that. Nothing about Anna screamed ‘angelic,’ then again, nothing about Cas screamed angelic either. He was just a bit robotic at times, and he had a staring problem. Anna just seemed like your average, albeit slightly insane, young woman.
“I’m not buying into this,” mumbled Phil. “None of this is real.”
”I can assure you that it is,” said Anna. “What other proof could you need?”
”I don’t know!” Snapped Phil, “this is… I’m… I’m in a coma or something!”
Jess snorted, “wouldn’t that be nice.”
”We need to start looking for my grace,” Anna interjected again, trying to divert the conversation away from Phil’s crisis.
Jess inhaled deeply, thinking. “We should wait until John gets back before we do anything.”
”Why?” Asked Phil.
“He can help us,” she said. “Sure, he’s a massive asshole, but he knows what he’s doing. I’m not all that experienced in the hunting area, and no offense, Phil, but you’re kinda useless there too.”
”Hey!”
”We can wait for him,” said Anna, “but we shouldn’t take too long. It won’t be long until the other angels catch onto what we’re doing, and Dean and Castiel are not here to protect us now.”
”So what happens then if you don’t get to it before they do?” Wondered Jess.
Anna shrugged, “I remain human, I think. I won’t get any of my memories as an angel back. The raw power of an angel’s grace alone is enough to level an entire state. So let’s hope they don’t find it before us.”
Jess shuttered at the thought, not wanting to imagine what an entire leveled state looked like. That was a lot of lost lives. All she could do was nod.
“Thank you,” said Anna, “this means a lot to me.” Jess didn’t necessarily agree to anything yet, but she knew that this was going to be done one way or another. She figured, if she did this for Anna, it would take a lot of the burden off of Sam and Dean’s shoulders. It was one less thing they had to do.
She didn’t have to tell Sam she was doing it either. He certainly would not agree with her choice.
Jess just smiled, shrugging, “it’s what you do for friends.”
Anna quirked her head to the side, blinking, “you consider us friends?”
”I mean… yeah. Or at least I hope we can be.”
Anna hid a shy smile behind her hand, “I’d like that a lot.”